Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 8 of Gangle's Notebook
Stats:
Published:
2025-10-01
Updated:
2025-10-29
Words:
62,331
Chapters:
29/31
Comments:
78
Kudos:
114
Bookmarks:
6
Hits:
4,579

A Wish Granted - KINKTOBER 2025

Summary:

After the ceremony, the cast get the ability to have sex.

-

Prompts:
D1 - Masturbation - Everyone
D2 - Kidnapping - DollChess (Dubcon)
D3 - Threesome - Gummibrother (Incest)
D4 - Sounding - Bunnydoll
D5 - Finger Sucking - Evil!Funnybunny
D6 - Intoxication - Ribbun
D7 - Blindfolds - Bunnydoll
D8 - Cages - Jaxcest (Dubcon)
D9 - Aftercare - RibbitRabbit
D10 - CNC - Bunnydoll
D11 - Somnophilia - Bunnydoll
D12 - Sex Work - Funnybunny
D13 - SubTop DomBottom - Jaxcest
D14 - Choking - Zaxbys
D15 - Semi-Public - Ribbun
D16 - Remote Control - Ribbundoll
D17 - Temp/Perm marks - Caine and Jax
D18 - Dom/Sub - Bunnydoll
D19 - Creampie - Bunnydoll
D20 - Dubcon - E!Gangle/Jax
D21 - Forced Orgasm - Raggy/EP/ER
D22 - Gunplay - Jesterdoll
D23 - Biting - Jax/Everyone
D24 - Noncon - Royalteeth
D25 - Double Penetration - BunnyJesterDoll
D26 - Lingerie - JesterDoll
D27 - Animal Play - BunnyDoll
D28 - Multiple Orgasms - RoyalTeeth
D29 - Body Worship - Abstragedy
D30 - Breeding - Jax/Everyone
D31 - Writers Choice - Everyone/Everyone

Notes:

Hello and welcome to Kinktober 2025! I'm your host, Sakura! Please make sure to check tags every day, or notes for trigger warnings. Enjoy!

-

Day 1 - Maturbation - No main pairing. No TWings. (Please alert me if I need to add something)

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Day 1 - Masturbation

Chapter Text

Welp, this was it. Caine added the sex update. After what happened at the reward ceremony he decided to implement it anyway, with the promise that it would stay behind closed doors. No one really listened to that part, really.

 

The day had been hell for everyone, each getting to their rooms-or pillow fort-quickly finding out about their new found ability, that had completely slipped out of their minds.

 


 

Jax was sitting in his room, channel surfing on his tv, trying to find something to watch. Most of it was child friendly shows, so he just shut off the tv and headed to bed. 

 

As he took off his overalls, it rubbed against his crotch, giving him a certain feeling he hasn’t had in years. He groaned, quickly shoving his clothes and stared at his now tented boxers. He knew it was added but he didn’t think it would be- oh shit.

 

Jax groaned as he pawed at his crotch, feelings shooting through him quickly. He flopped against his bed and pawed at his crotch more, moans flowing out of his piano tile mouth. He hasn’t been this sensitive in. God knows.

 

The rabbit shoved his boxers down, hand immediately wrapping around his scrotum. Of course Caine gave him one, but he didn’t think about it much.

 

His cock pushed through soon enough, complete with a knot- and he just thrusted into his hand. Bunny instincts took over, no longer in control of his own body. Jax’s mouth hung open as he moaned, hips thrusting into his own hand at their fastest speed, soon enough pushing through his hand completely and cumming down the side of his bed. 

 

Jax whined, thrusting his hips forward more, knot swelling over his fingers as if it was actually in something. He panted, just slumped against his bed in bliss.

 

“Oh %$!#…” he mumbled, staring blurrily at his room. “I have to thank Zooble for this…” he mumbled.

 


 

Ragatha sighed as she closed her door behind her, leaning against it for a moment. Her and Pomni had a good conversation, a great one actually. If she was being honest, she was really pent up after it.

 

…wait, pent up? She hasn’t been pent up since…

 

Her face blushed hard at the realization. She quickly took off her dress, reaching down and ran her hand over the frilly dark purple fabric that covered her privates. As she pulled away, she saw her hand was wet. 

 

“Good gosh-“ she mumbled, putting her hand back down and rubbing it slightly. She immediately fell back onto the door and bit her lip to hold back the moan that escaped her throat. 

 

“O-oh gosh… t-t-too long of a wait…” she mumbled. 

 

Ragatha wanted to move to her bed and get comfortable, but she couldn’t stop her hand. She moved it up slightly and gasped as she rubbed against her clit, head slamming back against the door as she abused it. She no longer could hold back her cries as she rubbed the button harder and faster, chasing a high that came way too quickly for her liking.

 

The doll barely could hold herself up as she rubbed faster, just barely holding on as she gushed into her underwear with a whine. She collapsed to her floor, panting heavily, whole body shaking. 

 

“S-%$!#…I’m gonna be a %$!#+.” She mumbled to herself, staring at her room dazedly as she regained her ability to move.

 

“I hope they don’t look at me differently if I ask them to %$!#…” she whispered, carefully moving to her bed and crawling in. Ragatha basically passed out as soon as her head hit the pillow, falling into dreams of what she wanted from the others now with their new ability.

 


 

Pomni waddled into her bedroom, absolutely drained from the day. She whined, walking over to her bed and falling on it. Her body ached from the day, and wanted nothing more than to sleep.

 

What Pomni wasn’t expecting was something hard under her sheets. She whined, sitting up, pulling up her blanket and pulling out the item. She blushed hard at the sight of a vibrator, blue and red stripes wrapping around its stick with a blunt point. She bit her lip a bit, hitting the top and felt herself get turned on as it started to buzz.

 

Did each of them get a vibrator, or some sort of toy? She honestly completely forgot about the sex update until now, and the new feeling was driving her a good bit insane.

 

Carefully, she shifted and laid on her back. Pomni lowered the toy down to her crotch, pushing it against the top-where her clit usually was when she was in the real world-and barely held back the moan that shot out of her.

 

Oh fuck- that was a feeling unlike any other. It’s been so long since she’s masturbated…being trapped here has done things to her.

 

Pomni moved the vibrator under her suit, pushing it right up against her clit, causing another scream to erupt from her throat. Her back arched from the bed, pushing up against the vibrator as she tried to go after the feeling she never realized she missed.

 

It didn’t take long for her to chase her high and cum from the vibrator, letting out another pleasured filled moan as she flopped back onto the bed. She shook from the after shocks, panting heavily.

 

“%$!#… god I’m…I’m gonna have to thank Zooble for the suggestion…And Caine for implementing it…” She smiled at the thought of pleasuring both of them, at the same time or different times. Either was fine with her.

 


 

Gangle walked into her room, and shoved her door closed forcefully hard. Today was…Something else. Though, watching Zooble get high at the reward ceremony, was funny.

 

She tossed her sketchbook and happy mask on her desk, crawling right into bed with a whine. She was beyond exhausted- Standing up to Jax, the panic attacks with Zooble, running from Jax and Pomni…

 

I mean, she did have fun with Kinger and Ragatha- Dressing up as cats. It was pretty funny getting Kinger to wear the items (which he honestly did without a fight), she wished she had a camera to catch the moment- and Zooble’s reaction to it.

 

Speaking of Zooble…

 

Gangle bit her lip, ribbon-hand slipping down her ribbons- she’s always been sensitive with her ribbons. Slightest of touches made her shutter, and this was no different. Though, now with the inclusion of the sex update, she was extra sensitive.

 

“Oh %$!#-” She muttered under her breath as she hit a certain ribbon, all the way down where her crotch would be. She let out a small whine as she rubbed at the spot, ribbon sneaking under it and pushing into her invisible body; which usually did nothing- but now. Now it caused a whole new wave of pleasure to go through her body. 

 

“Oh god!” She cried out, arching her back. She shoved her ribbon in more, thrusting it in and out. In her mind, she thought of Zooble using one of their parts-or even possibly having a new attachment point and using it-ramming into her. She kept it up more, openly moaning out for Zooble. 

 

She could feel herself close already, which she isn’t very surprised at. Ribbons let her voice go as she forced her ribbon to go faster, shoving it deep inside and hitting a wall, something snapped and she came with a loud moan.

 

“%$!#, Zooble!” Gangle out as her body shivered and flattened out, gasping and panting as she came down from her high. Her gaze was unfocused, giggling happily at the thought of Zooble. She slowly drifted off, dreams filled with the abstract character.

 


 

Zooble stumbled into their room, the door closing behind them as Kinger shut it for them. They were too high to give a single shit about anything at the moment, besides the weird pulsing between their legs.

 

Flopping onto their bed, they reached down to try and relieve the pressure, only to let out a moan at touching themselves.

 

“The %$!#?” They spoke aloud, pulling their hand away to see it soaked. Blinking for a moment, they slid their hand back down and let out another moan. Yup, Caine did as they asked. They had the ability to have sex now. This was great.

 

…Literally.

 

Zooble flipped to their stomach and crawled over their bed, reaching into their box of toys and pulled out an item that was a good bit…questionable, until now. It was the whole reason why they wanted the ability anyway.

 

They crawled into the middle of their bed, laying against their pillows as they spread their legs. Carefully, they lowered the very…errect looking part and slid it into their sticky hole, letting out a moan at the feeling of it. 

 

“Oh %$!#.” They cursed aloud, sliding the item fully inside before pulling it out slowly. Immediately, they plunged it back inside; quickly making a good pace of it. 

 

Zooble’s mind went into autopilot, drilling into their pussy hard and fast. They had a feeling they did something similar in the real world, because they knew exactly where to hit, how to rub, everything.

 

Their mind was mush as they kept up their actions, quickly becoming a mess- before long shoved the toy deeply inside and they screamed, squirting over their hand and the part they had used.

 

They laid out completely, panting. They felt like a mess now, both from the Stupid Saucetm and now from cumming all over themselves.

 

But, Zooble was too tired to care about getting up and cleaning up themselves. Instead, they slid the toy out of their hole, rubbed it on their sheets and put it away for safe keeping, shifting away from the wet spot and quickly passed out soon after.

 


 

After Kinger closed Zooble’s door, the circus’s lights dimmed, signalling almost all the members were in their rooms for the night. It never really accounted for Kinger anymore, not that he minded. He liked the dark.

 

On his way past, Kinger poked his ear closer to the doors of the other members, making sure they were good for the night. Of course, doing this, he heard…Things. Things that made him blush, but smile. At least the others were having a good time with the new update. 

 

When he and his team were making the circus, it was never meant to trap the people in here as long as they have. So they never implemented anything very human to do. But considering it’s been over 20 years and Kinger was still here, he was surprised it hadn’t been brought up before. 

 

He didn’t mind, of course, as he had his own desires as well. He just never really thought about asking about it. Then again, most of the time by the time he would ask- he forgot already.

 

Kinger shuffled to his pillow fort, readjusting it slightly before crawling inside. Sure, he had his own room, but he preferred the fort. It reminded him and queenie, more than his very lonely room did. The fort brought comfort, while his room just…made him feel uncomfortable nowadays.

 

He hummed softly, closing the fort and adjusted to lay down. But, honestly, he couldn’t get comfortable. Whenever he finally had his position, his mind trailed back to the other members enjoying themselves in their rooms, causing his own problem to rise. 

 

Kinger sighed, he knew no one would be out of their rooms for hours, and he could just send Caine off if he happened to come near him. He sat up, pulling his robe down to expose his porcelain body textured like wood. He was just a regular chess piece with hands, and now…A new limb at just under half way, where his crotch would be in real life. 

 

He was half hard already, honestly not surprising due to his thoughts. He carefully grabbed at the new found limb, letting out a gasp as his sensitivity to the touch. He leaned back, flopping on his back to the pillowed floor, letting his hand do the rest of its duty. 

 

Once again, Kinger hadn’t done this in years. It wasn’t surprising that he was so sensitive or needy. He let out his moans freely, back arched slightly off the floor as he thought about his wife’s ways with his body, like she did once upon a time.

 

“M- %$!#, Queenie!” He moaned aloud, bucking into his hand at the shout. He was quick to keep going, remembering slightly the ways she’d always make him feel good. With the way he flicked his wrist just the way she did, and the way his mind thought about her beautiful face, it wasn’t long before he came all over his body.

 

Kinger cried out with another moan of the name, panting hard as he came down from his high. He gave a small huff, pushing himself up to see the mess he made. He sighed, reaching over and grabbed one of the pillows from a corner and used it to clean up his stomach. It was the best he had for now, plus it would be cleaned with everything else at the midnight reset. 

 

Once he was clean enough, Kinger rolled onto his side and slid his blanket over himself, staring at the wall and smiled at the thought of Queenie. She’d like this update, because they could finally be intimate again like they once were. Still never able to have kids, but who really worried about that when they adopted their kids here.

 


 

Caine sighed as he plopped down into his computer chair of his office. He pinched the front part of his jaw, where a bridge of a nose would be. Did…No one really like him? Besides the npcs, because he made them. And Bubble, which he again- Made. 

 

Maybe he just needed to try harder. Yeah- That was it. He just had to try harder to get their approval. Maybe, with the addition of the new update, he’ll be in a good way to getting more appreciation. 

 

Speaking of the new update…

 

Caine glanced around- of course there was no one here. Bubble was…Somewhere, and he was alone. Carefully, he reached down. He really shouldn’t do this, it was the circus- He was an Ai–

 

He didn’t think about it long enough to push the thought down, however. Instead, he unbuttoned his pants and slid them down, staring at the wiggling tentacle that was his crotch now. It used to be smooth- heck he never even took off his clothes. But now…

 

The ring master let out a small groan as he reached down, wrapping his hand around the wiggling item. He gasped, it was slimy but the feeling that went through his body- He was quick to start pumping his hand against the slimy black thing, small groans coming from him as he felt something amazing from doing so. 

 

He wasn’t entirely sure what he was doing, only briefly getting the ability to update his drives for this new update, but he didn’t care right now. He felt amazing doing this, a feeling he’s never had since he had been made.

 

Caine leaned his head back as his hand went faster, chasing something- He wasn’t sure what, especially since he wasn’t running anywhere, but he was definitely chasing something that made him feel amazing.

 

Well, it didn’t take long for him to find that thing, as he was quickly bucking up from his chair and a white liquid flowed out of the tip of the tentacle. Caine groaned, slowly pulling his hand away and investigating the liquid. 

 

He stared at it for a moment, glanced around again, before licking at his hand. He felt slightly bad for Bubble, both of them sharing a tongue, but he didn’t dwell on it long as he tasted the liquid.

 

It was…Weird. It had hints of sweetness, with a tang of something he didn’t recognize. Something in his artificial mind connected it to the bar adventure Zooble requested, and upon investigating it further, he nodded at that idea. That would make the most logical sense of the taste.

 

Caine sighed, snapping his free hand and cleaned up both himself and the circus. He had a feeling he knew what each of them had done as soon as they got into their rooms, so it was best to just clean it up now instead of waiting until midnight. At least that way they could be comfortable and sleep easily. 

 

Speaking of sleeping, he should probably recharge for tomorrow. He readjusted in his chair, hearing a familiar noise, and sighed. He was now in rest mode. He could just lean back, and let his mind drift onto different parts of whatever he wanted to do, 

 

While his mind drifted, he had the idea to download this new…ability. So, he reached over, turned on the computer and typed a bit on it. Caine quickly found a whole new realm of something he didn’t know that the circus was missing, giving him a whole brand new list of adventures to try out.

 

Oh they were going to love this!

Chapter 2: Day 2 - Kidnapping

Summary:

Ragatha is walking around the abandoned manor, it looked a lot like the one with Martha...But it was so dark, she didn't know where she was going.

Until she hit something, and before she knew it- she was in complete darkness.

Notes:

Day 2 - Kidnapping

Pair: Ragatha/Kinger - DollChess, Background Ribbun and AbstractComedy
TW: Basically kidnapping, force bounds, Dubious/Forced consent, forced blow job - If i missed something lmk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Well, this was already a weird adventure. 

 

The morning after the update, Jax and Pomni were acting weird, everyone was thanking Zooble in one way or another-both herself and Gangle had kissed Zooble on the cheek, Jax even thanked them, and now she was here…In a strange building, house-like. It seemed familiar to the horror map that Caine had made for Zooble a few adventures back, but it was also slightly different.

 

Ragatha gulped as she slowly walked against the one wall, running her hand against it. It was really dark, barely able to see anything here. At some point she swore she heard Gangle and Jax talking to each other, and a door closing. But other than that, she hadn’t heard a thing.

 

Well, until her hand pushed against something on the wall.

 

There was a clicking noise, startling her, but before she could really react- She was plunged into darkness.

 


 

Ragatha groaned, she wasn’t sure when she passed out but sometime after the mechanism opened, she slipped unconscious. As she gained her bearings again, she realized she was tied up and sitting down. Okay, very weird. 

 

While trying to remember what she was taught as a child about getting out of binds, a dark-recognizable chuckle came from somewhere in the room. She looked around wildly, even though she really couldn’t see anything since it was dark. Her eye barely registered any real shapes, until a light switched on, and standing next to it- was Kinger.

 

“So, you finally wake up.” He chuckled darkly. He was in a dark suit without arms, outlining him like his robe did. It was complimented with a red tie around his neck, resting in the middle just how it would normally. 

 

“K-Kinger? What the %$!# is going on?” Ragatha blurted out, twisting at her restraints again. Come on, just a twist and pull–

 

“Oh, don’t try to get out of your restraints. They’re Caine made, you’re not getting out of them.” Kinger laughed, shuffling over to her. “He wanted us each to have our fun, after all…” 

 

Kinger sounded hungry, not to mention his eyes full of lust. Ragatha was so confused, and worried about what was about to happen.  She gulped, looking in each of his unlined eyes.

 

“What…Do you want from me?” She whispered, no longer struggling against her bounds.

 

“Your body.” Kinger answered, hands immediately on her in an instant. She gasped at the sudden contact, trying to wiggle away from the floating hands.

 

“n-No!” She shouted, trying desperately to get away to no avail. A tear slipped from her eye as the other was already sliding under her dress shirt, pulling it up and uncovering her body. 

 

“Shh…Just give in, it’ll make it go faster.” Kinger ordered, exploring her now exposed body. 

 

Was Kinger really doing this to her? He was like a father figure to– all of them. There was no way he was doing this willingly. Ragatha bit her lip and looked away, closing her eye. She let her tears flow freely and gave up her body to the chess piece, small noises falling from her lips as he touched her.

 

Kinger responded with his own noises as he felt her body, hands eventually managing to get under her waist band and shove down her pants. She let out a gasp at his forwardness, once again pulling at her binds. 

 

“Shhh…” He just hushed her, pulling her hips forward again-putting her in a bit of an awkward position. When having taken off her pants, he managed to take off her panties as well, leaving her completely exposed for him. He didn’t waste much time on admiring her unused heap, instead shoving his face into it immediately.

 

Ragatha had always been pretty sure Kinger had no mouth, but the way her body was flooded by new found pleasure was a different story. She cried out, throwing her head back. Her eye had snapped open from the feeling, rolled back as she let out moans freely and slightly bucked into Kinger’s mouth.

 

Holy shit…How the fuck is Kinger making her feel this good? Why did it feel like he had a tongue?? Thoughts ran through Ragatha’s mind, but not one single one stuck or really got an answer. 

 

Kinger’s “tongue” just slid deeper inside of the ragdoll, curling up around her cervix and kept hitting pleasure points like he’s been doing this to her all his life. He reached up and started to rub her clit, which only made her moans more loud and desperate. 

 

She wasn’t sure when her body had enough, but the next thing she really registered that happened was her having a rush go through her and Kinger pulling away looking wet. She looked at him with a half gaze, biting her lip as she waited to see what he did.

 

Kinger just let out a small chuckle, reaching up and wiping his face off. He licked off his hand soon after, his attention turning to Ragatha afterwards. His eyes showed he was smirking as he got up, pulling her chin forward towards him and kissed her deeply.

 

Ragatha tried not to kiss back at first, but he wouldn’t let her go; her only decision was to just accept it and kiss back. 

 

Kinger purred softly at her kissing back, a few moments later pulling back. During the duration of the kiss, he had pulled out his erect member from his pants. He looked at Ragatha as he rubbed her bottom lip, forcing her mouth open. “Good girl.” He praised when she didn’t fight him.

 

He stepped forward, bringing her head down slightly and coasted her to take his member. She tried to fight it, but his grip on her was too strong. He wouldn’t let her go, so instead of fighting- she gave in.

 

Quickly, Kinger set up a pace for himself. He moved her head a bit to test it, but ultimately decided on the way of just thrusting into her mouth himself. He held her head still, starting a quick pace. He let out moans as he railed her mouth with his cock, making the pace brutal and fast- chasing pleasure he had long since missed.

 

“Oh %$!#, Queenie~” He moaned aloud, clearly imagining Ragatha was someone else. She gagged slightly on the length in her mouth, glancing up at Kinger. The King had his eyes closed, blissed out of his mind and clearly in his own little world. Ragatha let out a small whimper as she closed her eye, letting the other use her how he wanted.

 

Thankfully, she didn’t have to wait long. Kinger slammed a few more times into her mouth before shoving her head all the way down his length, moving his hips and her head at the same time before a hot liquid was released down her throat. 

 

Ragatha gagged, eye rolling backwards as she felt the liquid slide down. Once Kinger finally released her, she pulled away and coughed, hacking up some of the liquid and spit it onto the floor- but over all she just had to swallow the rest that was stuck. She grimaced, body shaking as she looked up at Kinger.

 

Kinger looked like he was about to go off on her for spitting it out, but before anything more could happen, they popped back into the circus.

 

Ragatha tried to cover herself up, but quickly realized she was back in her original clothing, making her sigh in relief. She looked around at the others, them looking peacefully blissed about their own adventures of the adventure. 

 

Gangle was all wrapped up around Jax, peppering his cheek and neck with kisses as they both blushed softly. Jax was trying to push her off, but it was very soft. Clearly, he didn’t want the attention to stop.

 

While Zooble looked nonchalant about their part with Pomni, Pomni’s face was beet red. She was staring off, nothing really focused in her eyes. When Zooble touched her to check on her, Pomni jumped hard, and then covered her face in embarrassment. Ragatha couldn’t help but giggle slightly at the interaction. Clearly, they had a good time.

 

She couldn’t say the same about herself and Kinger…

 

Looking at the King, he seemed like he was back to his original self. He was staring off, nothing behind his eyes. Nothing malicious…Nothing like before. Nothing like she saw in that room.

 

Ragatha wrapped her arms around herself and took a few steps back, turning around and just decided to head back to her room. She ignored Caine’s calls to her, if anything walking faster to show she wasn’t interested. 

 

If anyone noticed, they didn’t seem to care- too wrapped up in their post sex haze to care what Raggy did or felt like. 

 

Good, she could…Cope with what happened alone, block it out completely- and never have to speak about it.

 

Perfect plan.

Notes:

Please remember to comment and kudos my work <3 it encourages me to continue to write and post.

See you tomorrow!~

Chapter 3: Day 3 - Threesome

Summary:

Gummigoo goes back to his brothers after being exploded in the circus. The boys missed him dearly, and already had plans for him when he came back...

-HEAVY DON'T LIKE DON'T READ CHAPTER - LITERAL INCEST-

Notes:

As it says above, this is an incest chapter. Don't like? Don't read.

Day 3 - Threesome
Pair: Gummibrothers
Includes: Gummibrothers
TW: Incest, double penetration, subspace Gummigoo, Possessive Behavior. - If I miss anything please tell me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Gummigoo blinked as he was transported back with his brothers, standing in the middle of a clearing with them as they were stopped to rest. They looked up at the sudden appearance of their middle brother, jumping up and tackling him to the ground.

 

“Boss!” Chad and Max said in unison, Chad’s long arms wrapping around his two brothers while Max’s little arms clung to Gummigoo.

 

“We thought we’d never see you again!” Chad exclaimed, Max letting out babbles of sobs under his arm.

 

Gummigoo snapped out of his shock, letting out a soft chuckle. “I could never really leave you, you’re my boys!” He responded, moving Chad’s face towards him and kissed him softly. He let the kiss linger for a moment before pulling away and looking at Max, pulling him up and kissing him as well, licking away his sour gel tears.

 

“Now stop with the crocodile tears, I think we know what’s needed~” he purred softly, both of the boys looking at him with a slight blush pooling over their faces. They nodded quickly, shoving their faces onto Gummigoo’s again and kissing him together.

 


 

Small moans slipped out of Gummigoo’s throat as he kissed Chad deeply, hand resting on top of Max’s head as he went down on his cock. He pulled away from his brother slightly, letting out a breathy moan as he looked down at his youngest. “God you’re good at this~” he purred softly in a praise, earning the other’s head to go down further. Gummigoo moaned loudly at the action, leaning his head against Chad’s shoulder as he looked up at him.

 

Chad was admiring his figure, and once he was caught staring he looked away with a blush. Gummigoo chuckled softly, moving his mouth closer and licking his neck. He then nipped at it, eventually abusing the gator’s neck until a gooey dark spot was made on his brother’s neck.

 

Chad had groaned and moaned at the other’s mouth, his cock growing as he was turned on from the action. His member poked at Max’s side, and quickly the younger crock started to rub it with his little hand, arm barely reaching more than a few inches from the tip.

 

Gummigoo purred softly, pulling Max off of himself and pulled him up, forcing Chad to take his place. He kissed the younger gater greedily, keeping it up until he finally pulled away and kissed down his jaw; eventually getting to his neck and attacking it roughly. 

 

The boss man ate up all the moans Max made as he gave him a good spot on his neck, making everyone know that he was owned by someone. He pulled away and watched the spot form, smirking at his progress.

 

He looked up when his brothers looked at each other and nodded, confused on what was happening- and when did—

 

Gummigoo didn’t even get to finish his thought before the gators were going at his own neck, letting out a moan as they bit at him. Chad on his right and Max on his left, leaving a spot before quickly adding another one- quickly his neck became covered in spots. Clearly, the boys were not letting him get pulled away again like that.

 

That thought was quickly confirmed as his wrists were pinned down on either side of him, his brothers looking at him like he was delicious.

 

“Now, I think it’s time we remind you why you stay with us.” Chad said, quickly taking on a more dominant role. Gummigoo gulped, awaiting his punishment from the two.

 


 

Gummigoo let out loud moans as the two cocks moved inside of him, simultaneously with each other. It was a sort of rhythm they had made silently together, slipping in and out in opposite thrusts, but at points slamming in together. 

 

The middle-child gator’s brain was completely blank, only able to focus on the two boys he was with- and even that was very fuzzy. He watched as they shared a kiss over top of his shoulder, then turned their heads and kissed him. He immediately kissed back, letting out a small whine into the kiss. 

 

Chad pulled away with a chuckle, a slight pant coming through his voice as he spoke. “That’s a good boy, remember why we’re always together now?~” He hummed softly.

 

Gummigoo nodded immediately, another whine slipping through his lips. “‘M sorry-” He managed to babble out through his non-verbalness. 

 

Chad gave a small chuckle, kissing him softly again. “Easy now, my little crock~” He whispered soothingly, a grunt coming from him as Max slid against his cock; having stilled to talk to Gummigoo. 

 

Gummigoo could only let out a small whine in response.

 

Max chuckled softly from his chin resting on his shoulder, purring softly. “I think someone is getting desperate, bro~” 

 

Chad smirked, nodding. “I think so too~” He purred.

 

The boys thrusted in together a few times, before releasing inside of Gummigoo. The gator let out a loud moan, his stomach bulging. He arched his back off of Max, grabbing at the air as he whined, having not cum himself yet.

 

The boys looked at each other and had a small agreement.

 


 

Gummigoo whined, shifting on his knees as he looked up at the two looking down on him. His hands were bound behind him, legs tied so he was sitting on his knees. He gave another whine, his cock twitching, still hard and begging for attention. 

 

“Awh, good job with the bounds, Max.” Chad purred, causing Max to blush a bit. Max waved Chad off, not taking compliments very well. 

 

The two admired their work, specifically their whining sub a moment more.

 

“We should really help him-” Max spoke finally, but Chad shook his head. 

 

“Few more minutes.” He smirked, walking over and pulling Gummigoo’s face up to look at him. 

 

“Are you going to leave us again?” He asked, a little darkly.

 

Gummigoo quickly shook his head with a small whine, small tears pricking his eyes as he stared at the oldest. “‘M reawy sorry-” He muttered, again forcing himself to speak. 

 

Chad flicked the gator's arching cock with a finger, making Gummigoo whine and crumble. 

 

“P-pwease, I’ll be so good-” Gummigoo babbled, trying to lean against Chad but the older moved away. 

 

“You will be good, because you’re not going anywhere.” Chad responded, walking behind him and reaching down; rubbing the other.

 

Gummigoo gasped out and immediately tried to buck up into the hand, a moment later- letting himself go completely to Chad’s teasing rubs. He gasped for breath, leaning back against the lengthier brother, whining softly. “M sorry-” He apologized again, referring to cumming without permission.

 

Instead of responding, Chad simply kissed him softly. His hand, and Gummigoo, were quickly cleaned by Max. He pulled both of them close once Max was done, breaking the kiss and laying his head on top of Gummigoo’s. 

 

“Mine. Forever.” He whispered possessively, more than usual, but the only one who caught it was Max. He glanced up at the two worriedly, but didn’t say anything about it, instead just snuggling into Gummigoo’s chest contently. 

Notes:

So yesterday someone commented on the chapter like "this isn't right, I really hope this is due to trauma or smth"-and while not really calling you out bestie...but like. You're ON AO3. You're on /MY/ AO3 page. Where I've written about Pomni getting absolutely wrecked by a fucking cat dildo. I know what isn't good but guess what!! I write about it anyway! And yes, my therapist knows about that, but yk what she says? It's a good outlet. And it really is, it truely. fucking. is.

Remember to read tags. If you don't like them, don't read.
The Kinktober list on Reddit literally has "incest" as one of the first prompts of the month, lmao. I'm not alone in my love for this shit. (PURELY fiction btw.)

-

Anyway, like always, please comment and kudos my work! It makes me happy. I'm always checking my email when my phone buzz's to see if someone replied to me or commented. I like knowing what you guys think!

Also join my discord if you want! You'll get to help me make decisions about my fics, get real time updates on when things will be published, and just get to hang out and be with like minded people. Link is in the notes! (Whichever the latest chapter is, it'll be under that.)

K thanks bye!

Chapter 4: Day 4 - Sounding

Summary:

Ragatha heard through the grape vine that a certain rabbit liked sounding…

Notes:

Ik most will skip this one too so see you tomorrow!

Day 4 - Sounding
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: Bunnydoll
TW: Sounding, subspace Jax, descriptive(?) cumming. - as always tell me if I missed smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sounding, Noun. - To insert a metal rod into the penis to stimulate the urethra and create powerful orgasms.

 

Jax…Couldn’t believe he got talked into this– much less that it was found out that he liked it!

 

How the hell did Ragatha even know?

 

Whatever, it didn’t really matter. What mattered now was the fact that he had to stand around and act like everything was fine while Caine talked about something or the other, but in his mind…He just wanted to go back to the ragdoll’s room.

 

Ragatha glanced around next to them, before leaning in, speaking to him quietly. “Just a little more, baby boy.” 

 

Jax let out a small, quiet, whine. “But mommy-”

 

“Not right now.” She gave more of a warning hiss, Jax letting out a small sigh and nodding. 

 

He looked back up at the ringmaster, tooning in to get told that they’d be having some people over tomorrow for their in-house adventure. 

 

Basically, they were seeing their clones again. Yayy…At least now he can eat Evil Jax again. That was fun.

 

Finally, Caine popped out of existence and quickly he was taken away by Ragatha while the others were busy talking about the weird adventure they were just on. He stumbled behind her, let out protests at the pain shooting through his crotch at her eagerness. 

 

“Mommy slow down-” He slipped out. He was fighting his subspace hard, but Ragatha only giggled at his brattiness, and his whines. 

 

“Sorry, Bunny Baby.” She said, slowing down as they came up to her door. She fished her key out of her bra, unlocked her door and pulled them both inside before locking the door behind her. He watched her put away the key, limping over to her bench in front of her bed and sitting down.

 

Jax continued to watch as she went into her bathroom, coming back with a damp cloth before sitting down next to him. 

 

“Now remember, just use the safe word if you need me to just pull it out or stop, okay?” She encouraged.

 

Jax nodded, his mind fully slipping. He wasn’t good at speaking anymore, but Mommy preferred vocal responses when asking questions like these. “y-Yes Mommy, I remember.” He spoke aloud.

 

“Good boy.” Ragatha praised, helping him to take off his confining overalls and boxers. 

 

Jax whined horribly as his cock was jostled from the movement, the metal rod scraping against his walls and causing a mix of pleasure and pain to go through his body. He bit his lip, Ragatha already working to grab it. He gasped as she pulled on it slightly, playing with it inside. 

 

The doll was careful with her movements- making sure not to go too fast or push too hard. She slowly thrusted the rod up and down, watching Jax’s face as he turned into a blissed moaning bunny for her. 

 

“Mmm~” Jax moaned, his signal of “mommy”, pushing slightly into the rod as he felt himself close to needing release.

 

“Can you say please, baby?~” She teased, pushing the rod down until it was all the way in apart from the part that she held. 

 

Jax whined in response, clenching at the bench underneath. He moved his mouth but nothing came out, instead just giving an audible whine again. He looked to her, pleading with his eyes, tears streaming. 

 

“Awh~ Okay, that’s enough for me.” Ragatha responded, taking the face as much as a please. She carefully pulled the metal rod out of his cock, causing a loud moan to rip from his throat as he immediately came. 

 

The cum shot from his cock, splattering onto the floor from how violent it shot out. It dripped down his length as the rest was less violent as before, pooling at the bottom and slowly dripping onto the floor by his feet.

 

Ragatha giggled softly, giving him a soft peck on the lips before grabbing the wash cloth, carefully cleaning up his now soft and sensitive cock. 

 

Jax gave a small whine as she cleaned him up, leaning into her chest to ground himself. He shuttered at her touches at him, giving an audible “stop” despite his nonverbalness.

 

“I know, Bunny Baby, I’m just cleaning you up.” Ragatha reassured, making sure he was clean enough before she stopped touching the clearly very sensitive cock. 

 

Once she stopped, Jax let out a sigh of content, snuggling into her more. His ears drooped against his head and his eyes slid closed, exhaustion coming over him. He wanted sleep, to curl up in her arms- he just wanted to be cuddled and put to sleep like the little bunny he was.

 

Ragatha cooed at how limp and cuddly he was. She wrapped an arm around him, throwing her wash cloth on the floor and used her foot to mop up what was spilled on the floor carefully. She then scooped up Jax-was pretty easy for her due to all her chores on the farm-and carried him off to her bed. 

 

Carefully, she laid him down first. She ignored his whines for her, instead slipping off her dress and shoes before crawling into bed with him. Ragatha pulled Jax close, taking the time to tuck the covers around him so he was nice and secure, watching as his eyes slowly drooped again and he smiled contently. He snuggled into her, nuzzling his head under her chin, letting out a small hum.

 

“I love you, Mommy.” He pushed out, making Ragatha’s heart leap at his words. She smiled, kissed his head and held him tighter.

 

“I love you too, Bunny Baby. Now get some sleep.” She whispered softly, feeling his breathing slow as he easily drifted off to sleep with his head pushed into her chest. She felt…Genuinely happy for once, despite all that had happened the other day. But, she pushed down those memories quickly, instead focusing on Jax’s breathing and small twitches of his body as he started to dream.

 

He kicked under the blankets slightly, making Ragatha giggle softly.  Hmm…Just like a real bunny~ She purred in thought, her own eye slowly closing as she finally fell asleep.

Notes:

I need people to comment please 💔 I stare at my email/inbox like a lost puppy

Chapter 5: Day 5 - Finger Sucking

Summary:

The Evil Bigtops join the main cast for another round of "They get guns"...Nothing bad could happen, right?

Well, nothing bad happens...besides Evil Ragatha and Coach Dictatorer...Whatever the fuck is up with that.

Notes:

I don't really have any input about this sooo- ye :3

Day 5 - Finger Sucking
Pair: Evil!Funnybunny, Background Bunnydoll and Evil!DollChess
Includes: Everyone
TW: Guns, cussing, Evil!DollChess shit (IDK), Subspace - LMK If i miss anything

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jax was being really clingy to Ragatha this morning- which was already out of the ordinary, considering he wouldn’t be caught dead this close to her unless he was doing something, so the others were beyond confused.

 

Ragatha swore he was fine, Jax even giving a small “mhm” when he was asked directly, but otherwise he was leaning against Ragatha, head on her shoulder, looking sleepy and droopy. 

 

That’s how everyone ended up on the couch, Jax laying on Ragatha’s lap and letting out small whines whenever she’d stop petting him on his head. A few of them had worries-namely Zooble and Pomni-but Gangle was doodling and giggling to herself about the situation, and Kinger was in his own little world. 

 

At some point Caine joined them, giving small talk before he explained what the day was going to entail.

 

They all had fun with the gun adventure-at least he thought so-so he decided that they were doing it again. But this time…They were against their evil counterparts. The big tops.

 


 

“Sup %$!#ers!” Evil Pomni said as she walked through their portal, already having a gun over her shoulder. It was similar to the one Jax had picked up from the pile the first time.

 

Behind her Evil Jax walked shyly, his ears down just like always. He waved shyly to everyone, rubbing his other arm the same way when he spoke to them at the softball game. 

 

From behind Ragatha, Jax growled at the pink bunny, wrapping his arms around the rag doll protectively. Ragatha just gave a small giggle, reaching up and petting his chin and cheek; causing him to calm down and lean into the hand. His tail wagged happily, body softening out and leaned back into her again.

 

Caine watched the interaction, before shaking his head as he rebooted and looked at everyone else. “Anyway! You may team up, you can be alone, it’s all up to you! Just Evil Bigtops vs Regular Big tops!” He said, pointing with his cane to each group as they were addressed. 

 

Quickly, the groups were figured out. Evil Bigtops were as followed: Evil Jax and Evil Pomni, Evil Ragatha and Coach Dictatorer, and Evil Gangle and Bazooble. The other side, Bigtops: Ragatha and Jax, with Pomni, Zooble, Kinger and Gangle pairing up together in a big group of four. It seemed out numbered, but no one spoke, since it was more like 3 and a half.

 

Once they were paired and ready, there was a loud noise and Caine disappeared. 

 

The guns were spawned around the circus once again, with the promise of more ammo this time to ensure they were set. 

 

“See you soon, %$!#ers!” Evil Pomni yelled over her shoulder as she dragged Jax away, a large smirk on her face. 

 

“Come on, Baby Bunny~” Ragatha hummed softly, pulling Jax off in a direction. He followed along willingly, tripping over his feet a bit as he tried to keep up on shaky legs.

 

Dictatorer and Evil Ragatha looked at each other, before Dictatorer was quickly pinned to a nearby block by ER. She licked her lips a bit as she looked up at him, pulling him down and quickly got into a messy make out- noises and all.

 

Zooble physically cringed, looking around and quickly found a gun shoved in the couch cushions-Did Caine know or something?-and quickly shot the…weird. Couple.

 

The rest of the group took off, ready to go find the rest of the Evil Bigtops. At some point between Evil Funnybunny leaving and shooting the couple, Evil Gangle and Bazooble snuck away quietly. 

 


 

Evil Pomni kept a close eye out as they walked the halls of the circus, already having found them guns. She took the bigger gun, of course, and gave the smaller rifle to Evil Jax. 

 

Speaking of Evil Jax…

 

“Would you shut up for five seconds?” Evil Pomni groaned, taking the moment to listen when he listened to her. She sighed, looking at him. “Thank you.” 

 

She would never be like this to anyone else-much less to Jax in front of the others-but when they were alone…She couldn’t help it. She loved the dumb bunny too much.

 

“M sorry- I’m just–”

 

“You get talkative when you’re anxious, I know.” She smirked a bit, glancing around before turning his way and pulled him down by his straps. She smashed their lips together for a quick second before pulling away. 

 

That’s when she heard voices- Specifically her clone. She growled, shoving Jax into a tight hallway. She kept an eye out on the others, but she had a feeling they’d get caught if EJ didn’t focus on something other than making noise.

 

She glanced around for a moment, and then got an idea. She slid off her right hand glove, before shoving three fingers into Jax’s mouth. Jax let out a small squeak at first, but quickly lulled into it, calming down. 

 

“Good Bunny.” Evil Pomni whispered, glancing out the hallway again. She had them in the shadows, so they were less likely to get seen. She grabbed Jax’s gun, since she couldn’t shoot with her other hand busy with her own. She watched, just making sure that they walked past. Jax wasn’t in a position to run right now, and she knew that the others would shoot if she shot first.

 

Once she was sure that they were gone, she carefully took her hand out of Jax’s mouth- causing him to whine at the loss of her. She laughed, shaking her head. 

 

“Don’t worry, Baby Bunny. You’ll get more when we win this shit~” She purred, carefully leading her own subspace rabbit around the circus.

 


 

In the end, Jax and Ragatha won. Somehow. Apparently, once Ragatha gave Jax a gun- He snapped back to life. He didn’t hold back either, taking everyone out one at a time…And Ragatha is apparently really good with a sniper.

 

Evil Jax leaned against Evil Pomni as they listened to Caine go off, EJ gave a small whine to her. She smiled softly, reaching up and scratching at his soft spot. “Don’t worry, we’ll be going home soon.” She reassured, leading him down to sit and lean against her. 

 

Jax leaned against her, looking her over and stared at her hand from earlier. He glanced around before slipping the glove off carefully- quickly sticking the fingers into his mouth. Immediately, his brain stopped, and he calmed. He sighed contently, leaning against Mistress without a second thought.

 

Pomni blushed a bit at his behavior, but just smirked it off. No one seemed to notice- or if they did, they didn’t care. If anything, they were probably more freaked out by Coach Dictatorer and Evil Ragatha’s relationship. If Evil Pomni was honest, she was too.

 

“Well that’s it! Bye Evil Big Tops!” Caine said, opening a portal. 

 

“Later, %$!#ers!” Evil Pomni flipped them off as she walked out, Jax scrambling to catch up to her as she walked away.

Notes:

Evil Funnybunny will always be the healthiest ship to me next to checkmates.

Also- I'm obsessed with Bunnydoll now. It's consuming me chat...ouuu just wait until kinktober is over lmao

-

I love all yalls comments!! Please continue them <3

nf ofc!

Chapter 6: Day 6 - Intoxication

Summary:

Gangle and Jax are forced to be together on the current adventure...Where they get drunk together and have sex.

Notes:

I wasn't sure how I wanted to write this one so I just let it kinda take over the mind and this is how it turned out!

-

Day 6 - Intoxication
Pair: Ribbun
Includes: basically everyone
TW: Intoxication/Drunk, Alcohol, peer pressure (?), knotting, SA bonding - LMK if i miss anything cus i probably did

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, Jax was back to his usual self. He was taunting people, scaring Raggy with one of Kinger’s centipedes, breaking Gangle’s comedy mask….Again, back to his usual self. 

 

As he taunted Zooble about something or the other, Caine appeared in front of them.

 

“Good morning my silly glue globs!” Caine said excitedly. “Today, you’ll be working in a winery!” Sparkles rained down as he spoke the words, everyone staring at him like he was crazy.

 

“A…Winery?” Zooble questioned, one of their antenna twitching, pushing Jax away from them finally.

 

“Yes! Where you’ll be helping to farm grapes, smash them into juice, and make alcohol! Doesn’t it sound fun?” 

 

Everyone glanced at each other, before Ragatha spoke up. “I mean, it could be fun…” She spoke softly. 

 

“That’s my girl! And you’ll like it too, it has horses!” Caine star fished out, cane spinning slightly away from him. 

 

Ragatha beamed at that, nodding. “Okay! Let’s go then!” She exclaimed, and quickly Caine opened a portal. Ragatha walked in willingly, while everyone else got pushed in. 

 


 

Jax groaned as he moved another case of wine to the cellar, being forced to be here with Gangle, who was bottling and labeling the bottles. He was forced to do the manual labor of crating and moving the crates downstairs. 

 

“This sucks. We can’t even sample it!” Jax complained, leaning on the barrel of wine as Gangle filled another bottle.

 

“It’s not so bad…It’s mindless, and at least we’re not outside in the sun.” Gangle said, giving him a small smile despite being with her tragedy mask.

 

Jax rolled his eyes at her, pushing off the barrel-causing it to rock a few times and Gangle screaming to quickly keep it from tipping over. He chuckled to himself, walking away and checking out the bottles that lined the walls. He pulled out one and looked at the wax holding the cork in. 

“Bottled in 2000…Jeez, hey Gangle! Look at what I found!” He called to the ribbon character, walking over to her, showing the stamp on the wax.

 

“Do you think they know it’s been here for that long?” Gangle asked, pulling the bottle she was filling off and turned her full attention to him. She gasped as he took off the wax and stabbed the cork with a knife, prying it open.

 

“Don’t know, Don’t care! It’s older than me, and smells amazing!” He took a whiff while speaking, before shoving it towards Gangle. She took a ginger sniff, eyes widening at the smell. 

 

“You’re right…” She said softly, standing up.

 

Jax smirked, putting the lip of the bottle to his mouth and taking a healthy gulp before handing it out to Gangle. She gulped, before taking the bottle carefully and lining it to her lips. She took a sip of the bottle, bringing it down and stuck her tongue out at the flavor. “Ugh- Don’t like alcohol…” She mumbled.

 

Jax laughed at her, taking another gulp of the wine. “No wonder you only had a long island last time!” He was already getting buzzed, handing the wine back to Gangle. “Come on, you gotta get drunk with me.”

 

Gangle rolled her eyes at his teasing, taking the bottle and held it to her lips. She breathed a bit before tilting her head back with the bottle and downed a good couple of gulps, before shoving it back to him. “There. Happy?” She questioned, gasping a bit for air.

 

Jax felt his face flush red at her action, he wasn’t sure if it was the alcohol hitting his face or…Gangle. The more he stared at her, the more he realized it was her.

 

Quickly, to cover himself up, he took a couple gulps of the wine, before giving her the last of the bottle. He was already fucked, she needed more. Curse him being a light weight.

 

Gangle smirked a bit, taking the bottle and finishing it off before throwing it over her shoulder, it shattering behind her. She purred, pulling Jax down by his overall straps, kissing him on the lips.

 

He was surprised, to say the least, but he quickly kissed back, leaning into her a bit. Quickly, their simple kiss became something more. A heavy make out, pushing Gangle back until she was sitting back on the box she was sitting on before. Gangle’s ribbon hands reached down and unbuttoned his overalls, pushing them down roughly.

 

Jax pulled away from the kiss to pant and stare at her. He gulped dryly, searching for any discomfort. “Are you really sure about this, Gangle?” 

 

Gangle just smirked at him, pulling him in for another kiss. “More than my life~” She hummed. 

 

Jax nodded, slipping his hands down and pulling off her pants that had been given to her when they got there. He bit his lip, feeling Gangle wrap her ribbon around his bulge in his boxers. He groaned through his bite, grinding into her hand a bit. 

 

“Awh, my good boy~” Gangle purred softly, pulling him towards her more. She pulled his boxers down, wrapping her ribbon around his slowly exposing cock. She pumped it until it was exposed, biting her lip a bit. 

 

Jax watched as she laid back against the box, looking up at him expectedly. He bit his lip, nodding his head a bit as he walked over, he leaned down slightly, lining up in the middle of her ribbons. He was pleasantly surprised he felt his tip enter something that wasn’t there. He pushed into the area, letting out a moan with Gangle as he slid inside her invisible body.

 

He didn’t waste any time, setting up a quick pace inside of Gangle. He leaned down, stealing a kiss from her lips as he pummeled into her tight pussy. He groaned into the kiss, pulling away slightly to look her into the eyes. “Fuck, you’re so good~”

 

“Well, I’ve only been with one other~” She mused, though something darker flashed in her eyes at that. Neither of them said anything about it, Jax storing it away for later, but it was still there.

 

Jax kept up his pace, if anything adjusting slightly until he started to pound into Gangle’s invisible cervix. He groaned, pushing in further, feeling his knot started to inflate slightly as he came close to his climax.

 

“c-Can I?-” He grunted between moans and breaths, looking her in the eyes.

 

Gangle looked at him with eyes half lidded. She was blissed out of her mind, giving a small quick nod to the other. “Please~” She said with a small whine.

 

Jax was quick, shoving his cock fully inside and released, moaning loudly. His knot inflated inside the ribbon girl, locking them together for who knows how long.

 

Gangle moaned as he released inside of her, reaching her own orgasm at the feeling. She fell back against the box, twitching as she came down from her high. She met Jax’s eyes, giving him a small smile.

 

Jax smiled back, leaning over and kissing her softly. Afterwards, he carefully lifted her off the box and laid them down on the floor, holding her on his chest so she wouldn’t be on the cold floor of the cellar. 

 

“Thank you~” Gangle purred softly, kissing his neck softly.

 

They shared a long moment stare. This is where they should say “I love you”’s, but neither said it. They just nodded at each other, and just decided to let the moment happen.

 


 

Caine had teleported everyone to the top when the adventure was over, thankfully Gangle and Jax were put back in their clothes. They leaned on each other for support, looking tired and ready to go take a nap once they got back to the circus.

 

“Good job, my winery bunnies!” Caine complimented, snapping and a portal appeared. Gangle and Jax didn’t bother to respond to him, instead grabbing each other’s hands and walking into the portal. Pomni and Ragatha glanced at each other, and Zooble just had a look of knowing. Caine and Kinger were too busy watching bees interact with some of the flowering vines around.

 

Jax walked to his room first, placing his hand on his door knob. He felt Gangle start to pull her ribbon away, but he quickly grabbed it back. They stared at each other for a moment, Gangle’s face turning soft at realization.

 

“Give me one moment.” She said softly, leaning up and kissing his cheek. He finally let her go and watched her walking into her room, but she didn’t close the door behind her. After a moment, she walked back out with a plushie and sketch book. As she got closer, Jax also noticed an iPod sandwiched between her chest and sketch book. 

 

Jax smiled softly, opening the door to let her in. He quickly walked in front of her and pushed away anything within the walk way, making a way to his bed for her. “Sorry, I wasn’t expecting anyone to come in.” He said shyly. 

 

Gangle giggled softly, nodding. “I get it, mine’s not much better…” She admitted, walking over to the bed and sat down. She put her sketchbook on the floor, in her lap sitting a pink bunny plushie and her iPod. 

 

He smiled softly-a genuine smile-walking over and crawling into his bed. He pulled his own music player over, a newer version of Gangle’s iPod, and his own plushie close to his chest. His plushie was a lion with a matted mane and a patch on its back. Gangle watched him, giving a small giggle before crawling up to him, laying next to him. 

 

“I guess we’re one in the same.” She giggled softly, snuggling up to him. 

 

“Heh, yeah…” He hummed softly, wrapping his arm around her. He took a deep breath, laying in the silence between them for a moment, before looking down at her. 

 

“May…I ask what you meant by ‘only been with one other’? You…Had a certain look in your eyes-” He spoke gently, offering a way out if she desired. She looked up at him, a bit surprised that he remembered, but looked down at her bunny plush. She sighed, speaking softly.

 

“Before…The circus, I…Was a virgin for the longest time…And then…I got…Caught off guard. And he…” Gangle trailed off, taking a bit to get the full story out.

 

Before she could continue, Jax kissed her softly. “It’s okay, you don’t have to explain further.” He reassured. Gangle nodded, burying her face into his chest.

 

Jax watched her for a moment, letting out a small sigh. “I…Went through something similar.” He smiled slightly. “Just…It was my father, not a stranger.” He felt Gangle gasp, pulling him tighter to her. 

 

“It wasn’t really a stranger…He was…One of my employees.” Gangle sighed, snuggling closer to Jax.

 

“Oh Gangle…” He muttered softly. He guided her head up to his, nuzzling her mask deeply. She couldn’t help but giggle, feeling better at the other providing her the attention. To Jax, however, it helped his rabbit instincts- rubbing his scent all over his new mate.  

 

“We’ll be okay…” Gangle promised, kissing his cheek softly.

 

Jax gave a small hum, kissing her cheek in return.

 

They stared at each other for a moment, before offering each other a head phone, and quickly fell asleep to shared music. It was weird- anime/japanese music mixed with dark, solum music, but weirdly. It was comforting for both of them. Quickly, they fell asleep in each other’s arms, wrapped up in each other’s arms with their plushies smashed between their chests securely.

Notes:

pls pls comment 🥺

Chapter 7: Day 7 - Blindfolds

Summary:

Another trust excerize, for real this time- Only they're in a maze. And one party is blindfolded.

Notes:

There is no smut this chapter, I apologize!!! I couldn't really think of how to add smut when its so...heavy with what Raggy went through chapter 2.

Day 7 - Blindfolds
Pair: BunnyDoll
Includes: (basically) Everyone
TW: Teasing, Jealousy, Panic Attacks, fear of SA, flashbacks, Jax ready to murder ass-- lmk if i missed smth (i probably did)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The following day, Jax was a lot more lenient with everyone. He was a lot more chill. He hadn’t even broken Gangle’s mask!…Yet. But he probably wasn’t going to. Probably.

 

Ragatha was a little worried about Jax and what was him and her, mainly with how he just ditched everyone-including her-after the adventure. Hell, apparently Gangle wasn’t even in her room last night according to Zooble. It…Worried her, a lot actually. 

 

Ragatha sighed, looking down at her half eaten plate of food before pushing back from the table and walking over to the commons. Gangle was already sitting there with her sketch book, so she decided that she’d take the chance to talk to the ribbon character.

 

“h-Hey Gangle! Whatcha drawing?” She beamed, sitting down next to her. She left enough space between them so it wasn’t uncomfortable.

 

Gangle gave a small smile, pulling her sketch book a little closer. “Oh nothing important…” She said, but a slight blush over her face told otherwise. 

 

Ragatha felt a bit of hurt at the fact the girl had a crush, presumably on Jax, but the hurt didn’t last long as the rabbit himself came and sat beside her-Ragatha-leaning against her back. He placed his chin on top of her head, looking at Gangle before effortlessly taking the sketch book from her hands.

 

“Wha- hey!!” She shouted, reaching up to grab the book from him. “Jax!!” She yelled, getting up on the couch. 

 

Jax blushed at the photo he was staring at, Ragatha barely getting a glimpse of it. Her face also turned a dark crimson, glancing down at her lap. 

 

Gangle quickly took the sketchbook back, huffing. She noticed Jax’s face, giving a small giggle after calming down and stealing a gentle kiss from his lips. “Sorry, Jaxy Boy, you weren’t supposed to see that~” She whispered softly.

 

“I think I was~” Jax purred over her head after a moment of shock, humming softly as Gangle sat back down in her spot. He looked down at Ragatha, pulling her tightly against him. “Don’t worry, Dollface, I got plenty to go around~” 

 

Ragatha smiled at that, leaning back into him completely. She relaxed at his reminder, sometimes forgetting that they were in this together, one way or another. She flinched a bit at Kinger entering with Pomni, but just turned her head and watched Gangle go back to her drawing. She hoped no one noticed.

 

The only one to notice was Jax, being literally leaned against- But he didn’t speak anything about it, instead holding her more tightly as they awaited the day to start.

 


 

“Good Morning, My Silly Snails!” Caine popped in front of everyone, coming up with the weirdest nickname yet next to the mewling milkmaids one. “I have an exciting adventure today! Another trust exercise! This time, one of you will be blind folded, and the other will be leading you both out of the corn maze!”

 

Jax physically stiffened up at the mention of corn, causing Ragatha to butt in. “Uhm- Caine? Would it be possible for it to be a hedge maze instead?”

 

Caine stared at her for a moment, but he quickly nodded. “I don’t see why not! It may not quite work with the fall-themed layout, but whatever you desire!” He seemed to smile, and a ding sounded as the wish was granted.

 

Ragatha smiled softly, looking at Jax who looked relieved at the AI listening. He looked at her and gave her a small genuine smile, before he smacked on his classic smile and stood up. 

 

“Let's get this show on the road!” Jax said, walking through the portal that opened up.

 

Everyone else was quick to follow, and they were quickly put into duos. Kinger and Zooble, Jax and Ragatha, and Gangle and Pomni. Each was given a blindfold, to decide who would lead each of their groups. 

 

Ragatha looked at Jax, worriedly. “Jax, I-” She muttered softly, looking at the cloth in her hands.

 

“Don’t worry, Dollface. I’ll get us out of here faster than anyone.” Jax smirked at her, taking the cloth and already tying it over her eyes. “If you need to switch, just say our safe word.”

 

Ragatha gulped, feeling back in the weird room at the fact that the world had suddenly gone black. She nodded slightly, her hands shaking as she reached out for Jax. Quickly, Jax took one of her hands, his voice sounded worried. 

 

“Are you okay?” He asked, sincere according to his voice, but before the ragdoll could respond, the alarm sounded.

 

Ragatha followed blindly, holding onto Jax’s hand tightly. She was starting to calm down, getting used to the left-right-straight movements, the soft texture of Jax’s gloved hand, their shared footsteps- But that calmness was quickly shattered at Kinger’s voice. 

 

Ragatha stopped dead in her tracks, standing still and wouldn’t budge a muscle no matter how much Jax tried to pull her to keep going. In her mind, she was stuck in the chair. Kinger was speaking to her. Telling her it would be over sooner if she just accepted it.

 

She felt her blindfold soak with tears, dripping down the left part of her face. She inhaled, barely keeping in the sobs as she felt her legs buckle underneath her.

 

“Oh %$!#-” A voice spoke as she went down, barely able to cushion her fall with their strength. “It’s okay, Dollface, I got you-” It was Jax. Why was Jax here? Wasn’t it Kinger who was–

 

Ragatha hyperventilated, pushing against Jax and trying to get away. “n-Not you too!” She basically yelled, scrambling back in the dirt until she hit a greenery blocky plant. She leaned against it to ground herself, pulling her legs up to her chest. She knew that she was in a dress, and this was very un-lady like- but she couldn’t help herself. Ragatha wrapped her arms around herself, breathing heavily. 

 

“p-Please, I don’t want it- I don’t want it-” She spoke to the void, rocking back and forth slightly. She gulped, closing her legs tightly. “Don’t touch me there, don’t- don’t eat me- don’t- don’t…” She trailed off, her body shivering with anxiety. 

 

“Ragatha-” Jax’s voice came again, he was next to her- But also…Far enough away he couldn’t actually do anything. …When did he ever call her by her name anyway?

 

“I’m not going to do anything without your consent.” He spoke, genuinely. 

 

Could she trust him? Kinger said the same way- He always said that- but then…Then he…He…

 

“I’m serious, Ragatha.” He moved, causing her to flinch, but…No touches came. She suspected that he had just moved to sit down next to her.

 

She gulped, carefully pulling a hand away from herself. She reached out, hesitated, and then finally touched where she thought Jax was. 

 

She barely even brushed his arm.

 

Ragatha had to move her whole waist, shift sideways, to lay her whole hand on his arm. Carefully, she moved it lower, and finally grasped his familiar gloved hand. The one that grounded her before…

 

Jax grabbed her hand with both of his, showing he wasn’t going to touch her anywhere.

 

She stayed silent for a moment, before practically throwing herself into his lap with sobs that could make a general cry. 

 

Jax let out a small yelp at her hitting his not-so-friendly-square, but carefully laid his hands on her head and back. He softly played with her hair and rubbed her back soothingly, offering one for her to hold when she reached around to cling to something. 

 

Ragatha sobbed everything she had been holding back for the last few days, almost a week, having not let it out properly since it happened. She tried to speak, tried to get things out, but they came out as choked cries for help. 

 

Eventually, Jax managed to move her to his chest, holding her tightly as she tried to calm her nerves. She shook, she still cried, she sniffled- staring at the blank darkness that was the blindfold.

 

They had tried to take it off, but because of the adventure- it was stuck on until they had finished the maze.

 

Jax stared at her worriedly, wracking his brain to figure out what had happened to cause such a reaction- until it finally clicked.

 

“Did…Did Kinger…” He couldn’t even get the full words out, something in his stomach turned and rolled at the pure thought of what could have happened to her. What the “father figure” to them all could have done to her.

 

Ragatha sniffled, giving a small curt nod. She stared off unknowingly down the dirt trail, expressionless apart from the occasional sniffles and small tears falling from her eye. 

 

Jax thought back to the days they had, almost all of them he had been with her in some sort- besides for…

 

“The mansion.” It finally clicked, that’s when Ragatha started acting so weird. He hadn’t quite picked up on it until now, when she was vulnerable. Plus, the mansion was dark…

 

Jax didn’t waste any more time, scooping up Ragatha like she was a damsel in distress and was quick to start running. His legs were long, and he was a bunny- So he was quick on his feet. 

 

Something that Caine didn’t account for, either, was Jax’s height. He was able to see over the hedges, just barely, and was able to see the finish line. He moved speedily through the different hedges, barely dodging some corners- but he made sure that Ragatha was unharmed as he basically threw himself at the sticking out branches.

 

Before long, they crossed the exit line. The others had already finished long before them- of course they had, considering the pair had taken a whole 10 minutes to calm down the ragdoll. But even now, she wasn’t completely calm. At least her blindfold was off finally.

 

Jax carefully set her down on one of the chairs around the festival Caine had made up for when they finished the race, making sure she was set and even got her some cider to calm her nerves. Once he knew she was safe, he “pushed up his sleeves”, and started to make his way over to Kinger.

 

…Only to get stopped half way over by Caine.

 

“Well it looks like everyone finished!” He boomed over the fair, overjoyed by the fact that they looked like they actually had fun. Well, apart from the "losers", Jax and Ragatha. But who cares about losers!

 

“Well, time to go home!” Caine clapped his hands, and off they went before anyone could object to his decision.

 

Jax groaned as he stood up, growling at Kinger- ready to plant a knuckle in the chess piece- when Ragatha grabbed his arm.

 

“Not now, Jax…” Ragatha’s voice was still hoarse from her cries earlier, which only further broke Jax’s already damaged heart.

 

He let out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding, nodding slightly, and followed her back to the couches. He let her snuggle up with him as they settled to talk to the others about the adventure they just had, a calmness falling over them as they talked for once after an adventure. Usually, everyone went off to their rooms or did their own thing.

 

He couldn’t stop the looks he shot Kinger, however. But, he kept it mostly to himself.

 

…Mostly. 

 

He’s pretty sure he saw Zooble see his face.



Whoops.

Notes:

uhhh ye- please keep the comments coming, please and thank you <3

ilygs

Chapter 8: Day 8 - Cages

Summary:

Everyone is wisked away on a farm adventure! Their main goal is just to help out around and such, but things take a turn when Jax wonders into the barn...

Notes:

This is a little heavy on dubcon, that can be read more as noncon if you squint. Jax doesn't like it at first but he quickly likes it and wants more.

Also a little lore heavy at the end. :)

Day 8 - Cages
Pair: Jaxcest + Jax/NPC (kind of)
Includes: Everyone
TW: Forced cages, Dubcon, animal behaviors/traits/instincts, voyeurism(? Idk if thats the right one for it), Mommy/Baby relationship, subspace (kinda) - lmk if I miss smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jax still hated Kinger’s guts. Especially now. But, Ragatha was keeping him calm, telling him he could take care of it later…

 

Whenever later was. 

 

Honestly, he couldn’t help following her around like a lost puppy from time to time, sometimes switching to Gangle when she wanted to give him attention instead of obsessing over Zooble. He didn’t mind the switch ups, because when he wasn’t with Ragatha- She was with Pomni. She was always with someone…

 

Jax broke out of his thoughts as Caine opened a portal, honestly- he hadn’t been listening to anything that was said. But Ragatha looked excited, so he followed without much protest to anyone. 

 

What he wasn’t expecting was to be greeted by a farm. And farm NPC.

 

“Well hello there sugaras!” The one wearing a farm hat and a piece of hay sticking out where his mouth would be, greeted them as he pushed off his post against a pitch fork. “I’m McDonald, the owner of the farm.” He walked around the group-who had been put into more farm-esk clothing-and gestured to the lady by the house. She wore a simple plaid dress with an apron in front of her. She waved at them.

 

“That’s my wife, Mrs McDonald. But you can call her Ma if you want.” He nodded his head. “You lot will be helping us for a few days! You’ll be staying in the servant house together. But boys, don’t get any funny ideas.” He chuckled.

 

Jax’s face blushed at that, looking away. Kinger, on the other hand, didn’t seem to have heard what he was insinuating, instead far off gaze being on the bee hives by the garden. 

 

“Anyway! Ladies, you may help Mrs McDonald with the house chores if you want, or you may help me and the boys with the animals!” 

 

“I’d like to help with the horses! If you don’t mind.” Ragatha piped up, walking over to the NPC.

 

Jax had zoned out after that, everyone going in a different direction or listening in on the NPC’s conversation with Ragatha. He wandered over to the barn, without anyone noticing by the looks of it, and slid inside. 

 

“Ah! Looks like boss forgot one-” A new NPC said, causing Jax to stiffen up.

 

“Wha?” He started, but he didn’t get anything else out before he was shoved into a muzzle, his clothes were stripped, and seemingly forced into a cage.

 


 

Jax had been scratching at his enclosure, kicking, running around- Anything to make it open. But nothing would. He tried to yell-of course he did-but the stupid muzzle they put on him made all his sounds come out as…As bunny noises!

 

A NPC finally walks over to where he’s being kept, an empty stable just for him. Or so he thought. The NPC opened the stall door, holding a leash and around it came–

 

Oh. Oh no- Nono-

 

“i-It’s okay! It’s just another bunny!” The NPC said nervously, closing the stall door before taking off the leash. 

 

The other bunny, Evil Jax, walked over to his cage and sniffed at him. Jax growled at him, swatting at him through the bars.

 

Evil Jax whined, backing away, but something under him…Twitched. Jax grimessed at that fact. He continued to growl at the pink bunny, watching him circle his cage. Speaking of which, why was he still in the cage in the first place??

 

Jax tried to turn in the cage, but he couldn’t seem to get his limbs to move. He continued to watch the bunny, until he stopped at his back side. That’s when he realized his ass was planted perfectly in a spot for the other to slide in through the bars…

 

Jax thrashed and tried to move his body, but all it did was help push his ass closer to the bars. That seemed to have made the other take it as an invitation, as he jumped up on the cage and pushed up against Jax’s ass.

 

He let out a sound of protest, but it didn’t seem to phase the very horny bunny behind him- Instead only aiding in his fuel. The bunny’s hips backed up, lowering slightly, and shoved itself into Jax.

 

The purple let out a cry of agony as his unused hole was forced open. He whined, laying his head down on his arms as he felt the other back up slightly and force himself inside again. He whined more, not enjoying the feeling one bit. Some would argue that he did, considering he was now hard and dripping cum- but he didn’t. He was being forced into this.

 

Eventually, though, something clicked in his brain as the once pain turned into pleasure. Evil Jax had a nice pace, not too fast but not too slow- It was…Nice. He knew where to hiiiiit–

 

Just as Jax’s thoughts got to the part about places to hit, EJax found his sweet spot. Jax spazzed slightly and let out a highpitched squeak, in a moan, and stopped struggling. He pushed his ass against the cage, begging for it to be abused.

 

It was like the other didn’t need to be asked, because he immediately started up a quick pace, hitting into the spot over and over. Jax’s mouth hung open as he let out bunny-like moans, dick bobbing against his stomach from the force of the thrusts. He looked to the side, seeing that NPC that stuck the freak in here…Jacking off to them. Gross.

 

Jax’s mind was cleared as Evil Jax slammed into him one last time, knot expanding as he came deep inside. He let out a breathy moan, his own fluid painting the bottom of the cage in his own white. His ears twitched as the NPC breathed fast and hard, small moans coming from him before his seed was shot far, some dropping onto the cage and inside.

 

Jax backed up from it with a gross expression, growling at it. He whined when he couldn’t move any more away, mainly from the knot that was still inside his rectum. He growled, circling slightly to snap at the cock on his ass. 

 

Evil Jax yelped like a dog and quickly forced himself away from Jax, whining softly at the pressure he felt at having to pull away like he did. 

 

Jax didn’t care, instead pawing at his muzzle and eventually managed to push his back foot under the rim, forcing it off. He panted, tested his voice, before literally yelling as loud as he could. 

 

Who did he shout for?

 

The first person his brain could think of.

 

“Ragatha!” He shouted loudly, tears brimming his eyes as he finally came to realize what had happened. He was more embarrassed that it had happened over the fact of what happened. He didn’t mind that it happened, really- Honestly, he didn’t mind Evil Jax like this. But he didn’t want to be here anymore. He wanted–

 

…He did want mommy.

 

As he finished his thought, the barn door flew open. He could barely see the familiar bow complimenting the red hair on her head, but it was enough to leave him a begging mess.

 

“m-Mommy-” He whined, pushing at the cage door like a caged cat. She seemed to have heard his pleads, rushing over to the stall. 

 

Ragatha took one glance before turning to the young NPC that was just standing there shocked. She had a look of disgust, punching him in the face-effectively knocking him out-before opening the door and rushing over to the cage. She forced it open, accepting his jump into her arms like the scared rabbit he was.

 

“Shh…It’s okay, I got you now…” She hummed softly to him, slowly standing up. She saw Evil Jax taking a few steps over to them, still on all fours, and growled at him. Jax heard the bunny squeak and scurry away, staying far from the rag doll. 

 

As Ragatha left the barn, Jax’s clothes that were previously ripped from him poofed back onto his body. It helped him a bit to calm down, but he still kept his face hidden in her shoulder.

 

As they went by McDonald, he fell into step with them, sputtering.

 

“W-What happened in there??” 

 

Ragatha whirled on him at that, jabbing a hand into his chest. “I don’t know what kind of establishment you have here, Mr McDonald, but you need to do a better job of checking who you hire.” She growled.

 

“That boy-” She stopped as Jax muttered something to her, making her nod and look back at the farmer. “TWO boys took advantage of my Jaxy. One stripped him of his clothes because he thought that he was a farm animal, and the other literally %$!#ed off to him being %$!# in a cage!” Small tears dripped from her good eye as she spoke, her arms holding Jax tighter.

 

“Do not speak to me or Jax for the rest of the day, if not the whole adventure!” Ragatha growled. “And so help me, CAINE! Get your %$! here soon because this is literally YOUR NPCS!” She shouted more to the sky at that point, before stomping away to the servant house. She slammed the door shut behind her, huffing and puffing. 

 

As Ragatha walked over to the couch, she started to calm down. She sat carefully with Jax still in her arms, setting him in her lap and held her tightly. “I’m sorry you had to see that…” She mumbled softly. “Sometimes being raised by my mother has its perks…” She laughed a bit.

 

Jax gave a small nod, burying his face into her chest with a small whimper. He started to let tears flow again as he hiccuped, feeling disgust with himself. “h-He %$!#ed off to me… l-Like we were some- some…” 

 

“Shh…I know…” Ragatha soothed softly, running a hand over his head, rubbing at the base of his ears. “Don’t worry, it won't happen again without your consent.” She reassured.

 

Jax gave a small, weak, nod. He hiccuped again, holding onto her tightly. He let himself freely cry into her, letting her comfort him but he just continued to cry until he had nothing more to really cry out. He sniffled, turning his head and stared blankly at the couch. 

 

He really didn’t mind the sex part…Not after a few minutes, at least…He was mostly just- disgusted that it was so easy for that NPC to just. Jack off to them. Like he was watching porn.

 

It was disgusting.

 

Now if it was Gangle, Pomni- hell even Zooble? Maybe he wouldn’t have such a big problem with it. But he also…Really liked all of them. He was used to them. It wasn’t a random NPC that forced another into his vicinity…

 

He smiled a bit, looking up at Ragatha, barely moving his head. Almost looking at her through eyelashes, just he didn’t have any. He scoffed a bit, just a tiny bit in amusement. “I actually didn’t mind the sex part…” He admitted to her.

 

Ragatha smiled a bit, rubbing his head softly. “I figured so.” She chuckled softly. “You seemed…Pretty blissed, all things considered otherwise. Haven’t felt you that calm since the other day with the–”

 

He cut her off before she could continue. “Yeah yeah- don’t…I don’t want to talk about that right now.” He said with a very small smile, snuggling into her arms more. He yawned, finally feeling himself relax again. 

 

Ragatha smiled, kissing his head and softly scooped him up. “Come on, let’s get you to bed for now, Bunny Baby.” 

 

Jax gave a small nod in agreement, eyes already drooping as he hung on loosely to his mommy. Carefully, he was put into a plush bed-where his clothes poofed into more comfortable sleepwear-and was given his most prized possession. He curled up into the covers, curling himself around the plushie in his arms, eyes falling closed.

 

Ragatha sat next to him on the bed, softly petting his head and humming him to sleep. Once she was sure he was asleep, she carefully slipped from the bed-going outside. As soon as she closed the door behind her, Caine popped into existence. 

 

“Hello my dear Ragatha–” The rag doll grabbed the collar of his shirt tightly, forcing him down to her eye level. She scowled at him, a small growl coming out. 

 

You need to do something about all these %$!# assault problems.” She growled. “First Kinger assaults me, now Jax is being forced into a cage and %$!#ed?-”

 

“He said he didn’t mind it though-” Caine tried to interrupt, worry laced in his voice.

 

“I don’t CARE! He was %$!#ed off to, like he was some- some %$!# star!” She flailed her arms angrily, before pinching the bridge of her nose. 

 

“I don’t want anyone else to go though what we had to. Understand?” She hissed at the AI.

 

He looked guilty, floating down slowly until he almost hit the green earth. He took off his hat and held it in front of his chest, nodding slowly. “y-Yes, Ragatha. I apologize. I didn’t realize things have gotten this bad-”

 

“You- You didn’t realize?!” She snapped at him, causing him to flinch. “You spy on us all the time! You and all your weird eyes!” She continued to flail her arms around. She groaned afterwards.

 

“Just…” Ragatha sighed, turning back to the house, taking a step towards it. “Find a way to stop it from happening…Please.” She then walked into the house, leaving the AI to think over the conversation, and soon popped back out of the adventure.

Notes:

plsplspls comment and join our discord if you're over the age of 18!! We want more people to talk to fr <3

Also, as a warning- next chapter will not have any smut in it, but we shall see a familiar boy that Jax is obsessed with...👀

Chapter 9: Day 9 - Aftercare

Summary:

Jax wakes up in a familiar room...One he's been many times in the circus...But how? The one who lives in this room abstracted years ago...

Notes:

If you've read "Here for you always" you'll understand the miacanics of this one. If you haven't, YOU SHOULD READ IT!!!

Anyway

Day 9 - Aftercare (Replaced from original day 9 prompts)
Pair: RibbitRabbit
Includes: RibbitRabbit, Ragatha (at the very beginning)
TW: Panic Attacks, Fear of Cheating - Please tell me if I missed smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jax was still asleep when Ragatha returned from talking to Caine. She gave a small smile, walking over and softly sat down next to him in bed. He shifted over to her, snuggling up to her leg and gave a content sigh. She gave a small giggle, softly rubbing his head and just allowed him to sleep.

 


 

As Jax fell into a deeper sleep, he found himself waking up in an old, familiar, room…He looked around worriedly, packing up into the wall behind him. He looked around wildly, wondering how the hell he got here when he was just with Ragatha in a farm house.

 

There was a shift on the bed, a familiar creak as the frame was old (for some reason), and soon…The one that inhabited this room finally poked his head up out of his covers.

 

The tired frog blinked a few times, rubbing one of his eyes as Jax slowly registered in his vision. He blinked twice, staring at the purple bunny. He grumped, flopping back down on the bed. It seemed like…he was used to Jax here.

 

But Jax had never been here.

 

Jax gulped, staring at the frog in the bed, leaning back on the wall and slowly slid himself down. He was trying to ground himself now, clawing at the carpet to try and determine if this was real or not. It felt real- but why was…He here.

 

As Jax stared holes into the floor, the bed creaked again, and the frog slowly walked up to him.

 

“Jax?” He croaked softly, crouching down to his height. “You’ve…never done this before.” He observed softly.

 

Jax looked up at him, seeing that worried look in his eyes- The one that he’s missed all this time- Ribbit…His…Ex? He wasn’t sure anymore. He gulped at nothing, eyes switching between his weird pupils. He stared for a moment longer before hopping onto the frog, tackling him to the ground and rolling over each other in cartoon physics before slowing down and just. Jax was now hovering over him.

 

“Holy %$!# you’re real…” Jax muttered under his breath, tears burning at his eyes. He leaned down, stealing a kiss from the frog’s lips quickly. After a moment he pulled away, stared at him, and did it again. And again, and again…And again.

 

Ribbit kissed back each time, harder than the last, eventually having to pull Jax’s head down so they could kiss longer than a second each time. They made moans of delight- of having each other’s lips together again. 

 

“Oh my %$!#ing god, Jax…” Ribbit panted, looking at him, a small smile slipping onto his lips. “I’ve missed you so much, I love you- Baby Boy.” He spoke softly, leaning up and softly kissing him.

 

Jax stared at him. Hearing those three words broke something in him. He gulped, tears starting to flow now that he realized what he’s been doing the last few days. He hiccuped, slowly laying his head down and resting it under Ribbit’s chin. 

 

“Jax? Baby what’s wrong?” Ribbit’s whole mood shifted to one of concern and love, moving his head slightly to make Jax look up at him.

 

Jax sniffled softly, looking up at him. He hiccuped, before forcing himself to hide again. “‘M sorry- I-I-I’ve been c-cheating on you- I-i-i- I’m sorry sir!!” He shouted the last part, burying his face into his chest as he sobbed.

 

“Hey- Hey, hey…Baby, it’s okay…Shhh…” Ribbit softly comforted him, sitting up and moving so he was leaning against the bed. He held Jax tightly, letting him bury himself as deep as he could in his arms and sob his whole heart out. 

 

Jax gagged and hiccuped softly, hiding his face so he wouldn’t feel as ashamed in himself about how he had been without Ribbit. Gradually, however, Jax’s cries slowed down. He still kept himself buried in his own arms, clinging to Ribbit hard.

 

“There you go…There’s my bunny…” Ribbit cooed softly, rubbing his back. He didn’t force Jax to look at him this time, instead just rubbing the back of his head softly. 

 

“What’s wrong, Bunny Boo?” He encouraged gently, letting Jax speak at his own time as he continued to offer comfort through simple pets and back rubs. “Why are you saying you cheated?”

 

“b-Because I have-” Jax breathed sharply. “c-Caine added sex and I’ve been- Fucking the others- a-a-and Ragatha and I have this thing going on-” He stuttered- god he hated that he was stuttering, but Ribbit gave him a soft hush to help him calm down.

 

“Oh Bunny, I’m glad you’re having fun.” Ribbit explained after a moment of silence, letting Jax calm down again. “I’d rather you have fun than hold yourself back like that. You deserve it.”

 

“y-Y-You think so?” Jax finally lifted his head, flinching a bit in case the frog was ready to change his whole demeanor and attack him. Jax saw the broken look in Ribbit’s eyes as he realized how Jax felt, and all he did was hold him a bit tighter.

 

“Bunny, you deserve to be happy. Not trapped here for all eternity waiting for me. I want you to build new relationships, be genuinely happy.” He softly rubbed away Jax’s tears, giving him a small kiss. 

 

Jax gulped, smiling softly once the kiss was broken. He nodded, leaning into the hands a bit and nuzzling them. “Thank you…”

 

Ribbit chuckled softly. “No need to thank me. Now, you going to tell me what you’ve been up to?” 

 

Jax inhaled at that, recalling everything that’s happened over the past few days. He smiled a bit, nodding and instead snuggled into his chest before starting to story tell from the beginning- where Zooble asked Caine for the ability to have sex.

 


 

To say Ribbit was pissed at both Kinger and the random NPC would be an understatement. He was fuming! But, after a look at the innocent, glazed over eyes, Jax, he calmed down. Ribbit swallowed and sighed, leaning down and softly placing a kiss on his forehead between his eyes. 

 

He thought for a moment, before it dawned on him. “Did Ragatha not give you proper aftercare?” He asked.

 

Jax shrugged. “She cuddled me and took me to bed, I’m not sure after that…I was falling asleep in her arms.” His speech was a bit slurred in places, but it was understandable to Ribbit. 

 

The frog nodded, softly scooping him up and walking to the bathroom. “Well, you’re here with me now. So, it's my turn to take care of Bunny Baby.”

 

Jax blushed a bit at his use of the nickname Ragatha had been using for him, and then Gangle had picked up on it as well. He giggled softly at it, finally allowing himself to slip into subspace as he clung to Ribbit.

 

“I love youuu~” He sang to the frog as the other started the pool-bath faucet and carefully undressed Jax.

 

Ribbit couldn’t help but smile, kissing where his nose would be. “I love you too, my Bunny Boo.” He purred softly, checking the water before slipping into it. He felt Jax stiffen at the sudden temperature and texture change, slowly calming down and snuggling more into Ribbit. He made sure that the bunny wouldn’t fall before letting himself float in the water. 

 

They had done this several times while Ribbit was in the circus, so it was nothing new to either of them. The most new development was Jax’s scrotum, not that Ribbit really paid it any mind either. And he wasn’t letting Jax anywhere near it.

 

The purple rabbit let out a small yawn as he readjusted slightly and slowly closed his eyes, content just laying here with Ribbit.

 

Ribbit started to hum softly, an old song that they both knew from their time in the circus, letting his own eyes close slightly as he just let the water float them wherever. 

 

It didn’t take long for Jax to fall asleep in his arms, letting out cute, small, snores and an occasional bunny kick. Ribbit smiled at the cutie in his arms, carefully floating over to the entrance of the pull and carefully slid out of the water. He made sure not to jostle the sleeping bunny around if he could help it- But he made sure to wrap him up in a towel so he wouldn’t catch a cold.

 

Somehow, Ribbit managed to do it all and get Jax into bed without waking him up. He must be really tired.

 

Ribbit quickly drained the tub and got everything put away and cleaned up before slipping into bed with Jax, pulling him close to his chest. The motion was returned, Jax snuggling into Ribbit’s chest and giving a content sigh. 

 

It didn’t take long for the frog’s eyes to slip shut, holding Jax close to his chest as he fell asleep soon after.



A few, several, hours later, Ribbit would awake alone in his bed. 

 

Well, not completely alone.

 

Taking Jax’s place was a plush Jax, perfect to hold and snuggle. And if squeezed, It gave a small “I love you”. 



Maybe Ribbit cried from that…Maybe.

Notes:

comment,,,,pls

Chapter 10: Day 10 - Consensual Non-Consent

Summary:

Jax and Ragatha have a nice day on the farm, until they go on a trail ride and Ragatha gives a suggestion to Jax...

Notes:

Our autism (/Ragatha) went a little crazy in the beginning cus of horses- ...We really like horses- Ragatha really likes horses. So please bare with us.

Also light smut in this- it's more just lore heavy then anything.

Day 10 - Consensual Non-Consent
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: Bunnydoll
TW: CNC, Rape play, Rape Elements(?), boundage, Begs for stop ignored (Apart of rp), Safeword used - lmk if i miss smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day wasn’t as eventful as the first.

 

Jax stayed close to Ragatha’s side, never once going near the barn again, instead flat out refusing and saying he’d rather work with corn instead of going anywhere near it. Instead, Ragatha took care of him. They helped to make pies in the house with Mrs McDonald, learned about bee hives and how to take care of the honey comb and how to collect honey-Caine even joined for the lesson, geeking out with Kinger about it during it. They even each got a little jar to take back with them. 

 

When it did come time to help with the corn, Ragatha held Jax back and instead introduced him to the horses. Specifically one that seemed to have become fond of Ragatha. It was a white mare with purple and pink socks and a pink blaze down its muzzle. She neighed at them as Ragatha walked up, hanging over the fence and pushing her face into the doll’s chest. 

 

Ragatha laughed softly, petting her muzzle and seemed genuinely happy at the moment…It was quite cute, leaving Jax blushing and having to look away.

 

Turning his head towards the pasture, he scanned it, until his eyes landed on a dark stallion in the back of the pasture.

 

Glancing at Ragatha, who was busy with the sparkly-weird-horse, he hopped the fence of the pasture. He looked around a bit before heading more into it, heading straight for the dark stallion.

 

Sparkles, what Jax had decided to name the mare with Ragatha, seemed to realize where he was heading. She neighed to him, probably to keep him away, but he wasn’t listening. Instead, he started to walk faster. 

 

The stallion looked up, huffing at him angrily. His tail flicked, his ears pinned down. Clearly, the horse didn’t want to be bothered with.

 

Jax could relate to that. 

 

But he continued to walk forward, hands coming up and being out stretched- to show he was not a threat. 

 

The stallion’s ears flicked forward at the sudden show of non-hostility, taking a step towards Jax.

 

Being very careful, Jax slowly reached out with his dominant hand. The horse continued to walk forward, eventually pushing his nose to the hand. Jax smiled a bit, letting the horse decide what he wanted- and eventually, the horse stepped more into Jax’s hand. 

 

Carefully, Jax rubbed his muzzle. He inched up his face and scratched under its forelock, the horse slowly easing into him bit by bit.

 

“That’s it…Not everyone is bad, are they?” As he spoke, the horse seemed to process his words. It took a side step, and eventually it was showing Jax its side. On its neck were marks, probably from being hit a long time ago. Down on its flank was a burn mark. A brand mark. 

 

“Oh boy…” Jax said softly, flash backs of his own trauma coming back at the sight of the marks. He dryly gulped, reaching up and rubbing his neck, ensuring there was nothing there. 

 

The stallion moved forward, pressing his muzzle against Jax’s face comfortingly with a small grunt. Jax appreciated him looking out for him, giving a small nod. “I’m okay.” He smiled, leaning into him.

 

The moment was cut short at the sound of hoofsteps behind them, Darkshot neighing and taking steps back away from Jax as Sparkles and Ragatha trotted over. 

 

“Holy %$!#, Jax! Do you–” Ragatha started, but trailed off as she watched Jax walk back over to Darkshot and softly rubbed his neck. She blinked, watching him walk to the stallion’s back and jump on with ease, swinging his other leg over and patting his neck. 

 

“I was actually not expecting it to be that easy.” Jax admitted aloud, surprised the horse allowed him on its back. Now that he had a closer look, he noticed how his skin was damaged- seemingly from improper equipment from riding gear. Looking at the horse's face, he noticed how it didn’t like looking at Sparkle’s gear that Ragatha had slid onto her. 

 

“That’s why…” He realized, leaning forward and hugging the horse’s neck. “You poor thing…” He muttered softly.

 

“What? What did you realize?” Ragatha asked, moving closer to Jax. 

 

Darkshot took a step away from her, but Jax reassured him she was okay.

 

“Darkshot-that’s what I’ve named him-is from an abusive farm.” He pointed to the marks on his neck. “Caused by a whip.” 

 

Then he pointed to the brand mark. “He was burned for that mark.”

 

Then he pointed to the small hints of improper equipment usage. “He was ridden with too small of a saddle pad-if any, probably also ridden while he was starved…” He muttered. If Jax was honest, he saw himself a lot in this horse.

 

Ragatha smiled softly, leaning over and softly cupped his face. She kissed him softly, giving a small hum. “Well, since we’re both here now. Why don’t we go on an adventure?”

 

Jax blushed a bit, but nodded. Yeah, that sounded like fun. Just the two of them…

 

Ragatha smiled and squeezed her legs, Sparkles going where she led and basically followed her every command.

Darkshot on the other hand, needed some encouragement. So, on their way by the barn, Jax swiped a bag of treats. With the new found bribe, it was easier to get Darkshot to listen. And quickly, the two riders and their horses were off into the woods. 

 


 

Once they were a good bit ways away from the farm, Ragatha slowed down and trotted next to Jax- Again, Darkshot moved a bit away- but Jax managed to get him to stay close while he talked to Ragatha. 

 

“May I…Run an idea by you? Of course, if you don’t want to, I understand I-” Ragatha started to ramble, getting cut off by a soft kiss by Jax. 

 

“Go on, princess.” He smirked.

 

Ragatha blushed, looking away as she cleared her throat. “Actually- My idea was…Uhm…I–” She groaned. “%$!# it!” She shouted, causing the horses to neigh. They quickly calmed them down, and led them to a lake just off the trail they were using.

 

“Jax, I want you to %$!# me- Well. Not really %$!#- But…Pretend to %$!# me.” 

 

Jax stared at her, giving a slow blink. Clearly, not understanding what she meant.

 

“I want you to force me- But…Not actually force. Do you know what–” 

 

“Ohhhh- You want %$!# play.” Jax smirked, trying to play it off.

 

Ragatha blushed at his bluntness, giving a slow nod with a small giggle. “Consental Non-Consent…” She rephrased. 

 

Jax nodded. “Yeah-” He thought for a moment, before nodding. “Yeah, we can do that.” He hummed.

 

“As long as no one is spying!” He joked.

 

“Jax!!” Ragatha shouted at him, making him wheeze. 

 

“What?! Am I wrong?” He joked, Darkshot leading the way back to the path now.

 

Ragatha just rolled her eyes, squeezing her legs and followed along on Sparkles. “No, you’re not…I just-”

 

“Don’t worry, Raggy. I’m fine.” He reassured the doll, giving a genuine smile. Ragatha stared at him, before smiling back and giving a nod.

 

“Okay, I get it.” She said, walking next to him and softly entwining their hands together. “I was just worried after yesterday.”

 

“I know, I promise I’m okay.” He smiled more, leaning over and kissing her softly. It was quite hard to kiss on horseback, but they managed somehow, eventually breaking away from each other. 

 

They continued to discuss the idea as they continued on the path, eventually ending up in a small clearing without trees. They looked at each other, and immediately knew this was the perfect spot.

 

Ragatha got down and took off the blanket she had slid on the horse before leaving, also grabbing everything else she had brought with her. Basically, she had brought a whole picnic and then some with her. Once everything was off the horse’s back, she took Sparkle's gear and put it to the side, allowing her to trot off into the clearing.

 

All Jax had to do for Darkshot was just get off, watching as he too trotted off. He stayed clear of Sparkle, finding his own spot in the shade to chill out and just watch. Once he was sure that the horses were good, he turned his attention to Ragatha, helping her to set up the blanket and making sure everything had its spot.

 

That’s when he noticed the rope. He picked it up, investigating it. When he looked up at Ragatha, he saw that she had a slight blush on her face- but more of a worried expression. He gave a small smile, walked over and pulled her over by her hips. 

 

“We don’t have to if you don’t want to.” He reminded gently, encouraging her to look at him in his eyes.

 

She looked at him, and nodded. She gave a small smile, cutting through her nervousness. “I do want to- I’m just… a little worried.” She admitted.

 

“That I wouldn’t stop..?” Jax guessed.

 

Ragatha closed her eyes tightly, a tear pooling up and dripping as she nodded. 

 

“Oh Raggy…” Jax mumbled softly, pulling her close and pushing her head into his chest. 

 

She hiccuped, holding onto him tightly. “I-I know you will but I-” She breathed softly, hiccuping.

 

“I know, Raggy, I know…” He reassured softly, rubbing her back. “It’s your trauma speaking, doll. Don’t force anything you don’t want.”

 

Ragatha inhaled, gulping and taking a second to recompose herself before pulling away. She rubbed her nose, and then her face. “I do want to…To get over this…” She muttered.

 

Jax smiled softly, giving a small nod. “Do you remember our safe word?” He encouraged.

 

Ragatha gave a small laugh at how silly it was. “Gangle’s Mask- How did I get roped into that one again?” She couldn’t help but giggle.

 

“First thing I thought of, and it wouldn’t normally be said during sex.” Jax shrugged, smiling at her giggles. “Your giggles are adorable…” He muttered.

 

She blushed, pushing against him. “Don’t derail this more than I have!” She laughed, taking a few steps back. She smiled at him though, looking as adorable as ever.

 


 

They had settled on a more roleplay scene- A fair maiden alone in the woods having a picnic with her horses- When a man finds her and forces her into play. 

 

By play, Jax means sex.

 

Jax slowly walked up the path they had taken earlier, rope from earlier swinging in his hand as he whistled. He made himself seem like he had just been walking the trail when he came upon the clearing, overlooking it.

 

As he scanned the clearing, he noticed a girl with red hair, sitting alone on a blanket having a silent picnic. Well, silent apart from her humming as she laid on her hip, propped up on one arm. On her hand, was a blue song bird, singing with her. 

 

God, Jax was in so much love.

 

He stared at the scene before him, a slight blush coming over his face. God, he wished he had a camera right now to just capture this beauty. Maybe he should ask Caine for this screenshot later.

 

Taking a step forward, he scared away the bird. It caught Ragathat’s attention, too, making her look over at him.

 

“o-Oh! Hello!” She was quick to sit up, dusting herself off and carefully getting up. “h-How may I help you, sir?”

 

Damn she was good at this thing.

 

“Well I think you can help me in more than one way, m’lady.” Jax deepened his voice slightly as he scanned Ragatha, watching her face contort into one of flustered and worry. She took a step back. 

 

“h-How so?” She asked worriedly, eye shifting over him and landing on the rope. Ragatha gulped, taking more steps back-careful ones to avoid the placed out food-and glanced around. She was looking for a quick out.

 

“I think you know.” Jax smirked, walking forward. His steps were made to look careless, but he did purposefully watch for splayed out items. 

 

Ragatha glanced at him, eye shifting over him, before quickly darting away without a word. It left Jax scrambling, barely getting his feet under him as he shouted for her.

 

“Hey! Get back here!” He growled, chasing after her quickly.

 

She was deliberate with her movements, like she’s done this before- or trained to know how to escape people. She took steps to trip him up, getting a good bit away quickly. 

 

But where she lacked in ability, Jax had. He was able to fly over tree roots with his long legs and old gymnastic practice, quickly gaining speed on her. Until…

 

“Gotcha!” He smirked, wrapping his arms around her torso and lifted her off the ground.

 

“%$!#- Nono! Put me down!” She shouted, thrashing in his arms and kicking at the air. 

 

Jax just smirked, shoving her up against a tree and forced her to stay with his knee, grabbing her flailing arms and tying them up quickly. “My, such a feisty doll.” He teased, grabbing her by her bound wrists and “forced” her to walk in front of him.

 

Ragatha didn’t respond to his tease, instead focusing on yelling at him to let her go- to untie her. But Jax, of course, didn’t listen.

 

“Such a whiny %$!#+” He complained, pushing her over and down onto the blanket. She looked up at him, gasping and worried.

 

Jax dropped his act for a moment to remind her it was all make believe, and it seemed to calm her. She gave a small smile and nodded for him to continue. He quickly put his act back on, a small purr leaving his lips. 

 

“Yeah, You’ll be nice to %$!#~” He leaned down, running a hand over her. He reached around, groping her chest from the riding shirt. She thrashed in his hands, but he ignored her wiggling. Instead, he slowly reached down and started to rub her through her breeches. She gasped, whining softly at his soft touches.

 

“There it is~” He smirked, hand slipping away from her crotch and forcing her breeches down instead, sending her underwear with them.

 

“w-Wait- No-nonono- Stop!” She squealed, yelling for him to stop already. Cute. But Jax didn’t stop, instead crouching down and putting a knee down to better support himself. He leaned down to her crotch, giving it a teasing lick.

 

She gasped from the contact, pulling away slightly. He grabbed her hips and forced her to stay where she was, quickly starting to eat her out.

 

“n-No! Stopstopstop–” She reiterated, trying to pull away from him. She gasped, letting out a small cry as he kept licking at her soaked pussy. 

 

“Shhh…If you just be good, It’ll go by quicker~” Jax spoke softly from behind her, making sure she was good and went before there was the sound of overall buttons coming undone and denim shoved down.

 

Ragatha glanced back, gulping. She breathed heavily, moving her face to look down “Please…No…No more…” She whispered softly- more to herself more. 

 

Carefully, Jax rubbed himself until he popped out of his scrotum, and once it was a good bit ways out- He lined up.

 

“s-Stop!!” Ragatha shouted at him, tears starting to flow freely. Jax simply shook his head with a smirk, and shoved his cock inside.

 

Ragatha let out a moan, gagging a bit as she stared down at the blanket. Her focus went in and out as Jax started to thrust, he was speaking to her but she couldn’t hear it herself. All she heard was…

 

“Just give in like a good girl, it’ll go by so much quicker~”

 

God, why did that have to be what formed through the fog?

 

Ragatha shut her eyes tightly, leaning into the blanket and hoped that she could push through it. But the more that Jax slid inside of her, the more he talked- All she could hear was Kinger. All she could feel was Kinger.

 

She adjusted her head, forcing her words out, barely loud enough but there.

 

“Gangle’s Mask.”

 

Just as fast as it had started, it stopped. Jax slid out of her carefully, untied the binds- As soon as her arms were free she curled up tightly into herself and sobbed. She mumbled apologies, broken cries, gagging and eventually moving off the blanket and a bit away to puke up black goo. 

 

And Jax was right there by her side, rubbing her back and muttering encouraging words. He had readjusted himself so he didn’t just have himself hanging out, and once Ragatha allowed him- He redressed her as well. 

 

He didn’t touch her without consent, and even when he did he was soft with it. He didn’t touch her privates or her chest, instead holding her waist, under her legs, her shoulders- Anywhere she let him touch.

 

“i-I’m sorry-” She breathed out, shaking in his arms. 

 

“Shh…It’s okay, I’m not worried about it.” Jax reassured softly, grabbing the blanket and wrapped her up in it, effectively swaddling her like a baby. It made her giggle at first, but slowly, she felt more relaxed in the tight hold.

 

Jax gave her cheek a soft kiss, pulling her head down and softly rocked her in a slow motion.  

 

She laid in his arms, eye slowly drooping and just relaxed into him. She wasn’t exactly sleeping, but instead resting nicely. Thinking about it, she smiled a bit. “You know, you were really sexy being that cotrolling…”

 

“Oh?” He smirked a bit. 

 

“Mhm- Just…Maybe don’t say…uhm-” She tried to find the right words, or even just to get them out- but neither seemed to want to come out for some reason. But, it seemed Jax understood. Jax nodded, planting a kiss on her head.

 

“I got it, Rags. Don’t worry.” 

 

Ragatha smiled softly, nodding. She leaned against him a bit longer, before looking over to the discarded picnic stuff. Usually, she’d feel bad about food waste- or even just leaving it there. But they were in a digital circus, where nothing really mattered.

 

“Want to just head back?” Jax suggested.

 

“Please…” She whispered softly.

 

Jax nodded, standing up. He brought a hand up, whistling and quickly the horses trotted over. He softly placed Ragatha, who had been unswaddled and instead just wrapped in the blanket,  on Darkshot. He snorted and neighed in protest- But was bribed with more treats to hold him over until Sparkles was tacked up.

 

“What did you name her anyway?” Ragatha piped up, watching him.

 

Jax smirked a bit, rubbing her pink blaze a bit. “Sparkles.”

 

“Original” Ragatha rolled her eyes playfully at him. She looked at Darkshot, giving a small hum. “Do you think Caine will let us bring them back with us?”

 

“Would take a lot of convincing.” Jax shrugged, softly lifting her up and sliding her onto her steed once Sparkles was ready.

 

Ragatha nodded, shifting on her saddle and waited for Jax to get on before they took off, Darkshot getting more treats for being a good boy.

 

“I think I have an idea…” She muttered softly, watching Sparkle’s mane move as they trotted back to the farm.

Notes:

A FRIEND HAS BEEN MAKING ART-- I will be making an additional chapter to showcase all art at the end of kinktober.

Want to see it now?? Join the discord if you're 18+ <3

Chapter 11: Day 11 - Somnophilia

Summary:

After the events of the day, Jax and Ragatha head back to the farm where they have...A bit of an eventful dinner and a heart filled conversation.

When Ragatha can't sleep, however, things get a bit spicy...

Notes:

hehe you're welcome :)

Day 11 - Somnophilia
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: Basically everyone in one way or another
TW: Panic attacks, Somnophilia - technically non-consensual, but Jax is into it so it's fine. - If I miss smth lmk

Chapter Text

When the pair got back to the farm, they put the horses into their stalls and gave them fresh water, food, and over all got them ready for bed. Jax even slipped Darkshot some more treats, which Ragatha scolded him for. Jax just shrugged, saying it was the only way to get Darkshot to listen to him unfortunately.

 

Ragatha just rolled her eye fondly and put up Sparkle’s tack, giving her a pet and mint before leaving the barn with Jax. As they walked out of the barn, they were called for dinner in the farm house, most of the others already there. Entwining their hands, they headed up the path to the house and settled down at the dinner table.

 

Everything was already set out and ready for them, just waiting for everyone to sit down. Before anyone could eat, namely Jax since he was starving, they were forced to hold hands and said grace. A few of them were uncomfortable with it, but stayed quiet and respectful. It wasn’t that saying grace was bad, but each had either religious trauma, didn’t believe in god, or just never was around it. Jax was the latter, while Ragatha was the former.

 

Once it was over, Jax and Ragatha slid their hands under the table, holding on tightly. No one seemed to notice- or if they did they didn’t make much of a point to say anything. Even when Jax started eating with his non-dominate hand. In all honesty, it wasn’t that hard for him to do so. He broke his right wrist once and was forced to use his left for weeks. 

 

Jax started eating like nothing was bothering him. Well, the thought of this chicken was raised on this farm did bother him- but he didn’t let it fully bother him. He was just hungry. As hungry as he could be in this digital hell.

 

Ragatha, on the other hand, absent mindedly picked at her plate. After her panic attack earlier, she really couldn’t stomach anything. The thought of eating right now messed with her mind anyway, making her feel like she could throw up again. She did attempt to eat a bite, but the textures just wouldn’t sit right with her. She had to discreetly spit it out.

 

After a few more moments of sitting, staring, and just trying to get herself to eat- She finally gave up. She took her hand away from Jax, stood up, thanked the couple for their hospitality and the food, and quickly left the house before anyone could say anything more to her. 

 

Jax watched her go with a surprised look. He tried to play it off, like everything was fine- But he knew it wasn’t. He tried to stay and finish eating, but his own mind wouldn’t let him be now, so he just set his fork down and got up, leaving without another word.

 

It was probably rude, but he didn’t care. He was Jax, the only person he cared about right now was Ragatha. No one else. Everyone else could fuck off.

 

Especially Kinger.

 


 

As Jax walked outside, he looked to see where she could have gone- or went to. He noticed the guest house lights on in the distance, so he went that way. She probably went there, since last he remembered they were left off. Quickly, he made his way over, basically bursting through the door.

 

“Rag-” He started, looking around for her- but quickly noticed her on the couch. Looking her over, he noticed she had stripped out of her clothes, and noticed them trailing to the couch. She didn’t look up at him, curled up tightly in a ball with her legs to her chest and her arms wrapped around them. He gave a small, sad, smile, closing the door behind him softly. Walking over, he picked up the items and placed them down next to him as he sat on the couch. 

 

“i-I d-don’t understand it!” Ragatha exclaimed, lifting her head out of her ball. “i-I just want to be normal and yet- i-I’m having panic attacks over simple things- Over a %$!# roleplay- a-and then I can’t even get through a dinner-” 

 

She complained to Jax about everything that was bothering her, feeling defeated by the end of it. She laid her chin on her knees, staring blankly at the coffee table in front of her. “Maybe I should abstract…Then none of you–” She was cut off by Jax.

 

“No, Absolutely, %$!#ing not.” Jax shot down her idea immediately, forcing her to look at him. “You are not abstracting on me too. I’m not letting it happen.” He added a small growl to his sentence. It made Ragatha flinch a bit, but leaned into his hands.

 

“I love you, Ragatha.” Jax said bluntly, a few tears getting caught in the corners of his eyes- stinging them. He blinked to get them to fall, adding to his overall state. He never called any of the members by their full names unless it was serious, not anymore at least. 

 

Ragatha blinked at him, shocked by his words. She searched his eyes for any trace of a lie- that this was a cruel joke. But she found none, absolutely none. This was completely genuine. Something inside her broke, tears flowing freely down her face again. She gave a small smile, reaching up and rubbing away Jax’s tears. “I love you too, Jax…” She whispered softly.

 

Jax dryly gulped, searching her face now to find any trace of a lie in her words. But…Ragatha almost never lied, if ever. He pulled her forward, deeply kissing her as he wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close. 

 

Ragatha wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him just as close to her. The kiss was unlike any other before, this one full of passion and true love- not like the ones before where it was full of lust. 

 

It may be true that Jax had said “I love you” to Jax before, but Jax both didn’t really remember it, nor did Ragatha even count it. He was in subspace, falling asleep- Of course he’d say I love you to his dom. It was only natural.

 

It wasn’t like this moment. Where they were both…Themselves- apart for Ragatha’s panic attacks-and where they could both actually feel for once. It was a long time coming, to actually be at this point where they felt…Content.

 

As the cliche goes, there were sparks flying between the pair.

 

Pulling back carefully, Jax panted softly as he stared at Ragatha. He gave a small smile, still holding her close. 

 

Ragatha smiled back at him, more tears slipping down her face as she stared at him. She opened her mouth to say something more, but the moment was interrupted by the sounds of the others returning. She looked down at herself, at her clothes, and then at Jax- 

 

Jax shook his head, lifting her up. “Just go-” He softly sat her down, pushing her towards the room. She stared at him for a moment, before nodding quickly. Just as she shut the door behind herself, the others entered the house.

 

“Heyyy guys!” Jax acted cheery, hiding Ragatha’s clothes behind his back.

 

“Heyyy…Jax- What’s goin on?” Pomni asked, turning her attention to him instead of her attention on the others who she has been talking to as they walked in.

 

“Oh, nothing much-” He put on his usual smile, glancing at a nearby clock. “Wow, is that the time? Good night!” He quickly backed up and moved so that Ragatha’s clothes were never seen by the group- probably acting more suspicious then actually just letting them see the clothes.

 

Jax breathed out a sigh of relief as he walked into their shared room, folding up the clothes carefully and putting them to the side for Ragatha if she wanted to wear them the next day- Though he had a feeling they’d be getting trashed then worn again. 

 

He looked over at the bed, Ragatha was just sitting there staring at her hands. Jax stripped down to his boxers before joining her, forcing her down onto the bed with him as he let out a content sigh. “Long day, ay Rags?” He smirked.

 

Ragatha had let out a squeak when she was forced down into the bed. She stared at him for a moment, rolling her eye fondly and nodded. “Yeah…You could say that.” She smiled softly, looking down at his chest. She traced small shapes into it-namely love hearts-content in their current position.

 

“Look I’m sorry for–” She started after a minute, but she was cut off as her face was lifted and softly kissed.

 

“Don’t worry about that, lovely.” He reassured, pulling her closer again. “I’d rather you feel safe with me, then worrying I’m not going to listen.” He reminded.

 

Ragatha teared up a bit, nodding. She snuggled up to his chest, closing her eye. She was going to try to sleep- if she could at all.

 

“Good night, Ragatha.” Jax kissed her head softly, covering them both with the blanket. Soon as his head hit the pillow and he had his plushie cuddled with Ragatha- he was out. 

 


 

Ragatha knew she wasn’t going to be able to sleep. She’s pushed away from Jax, tossed and turned, gotten water- Nothing seemed to work to make her feel better, or the slightest bit sleepy. 

 

Jax, on the other hand, was out like a light. He was sprawled out on his back, snoring away happily. Occasionally he’d twitch in a dream, but other than that, he was still.

 

Ragatha took a deep breath and snuggled up to him again, once again attempting to sleep. But…All she could see when she closed her eye, was Kinger.

 

She snapped them open again, vision filled with purple. She looked up, Jax had moved and now was holding her close again. She smiled softly, snuggling closer to him. Jax wasn’t so bad once you got past his thorny side…He did have a heart, it was just bruised and damaged. But he was healing.

 

If Jax could heal, so could Ragatha.

 

She tried a bit more to sleep, but nothing was really coming of sleeping like this. Nothing seemed to work. She moved her leg up a bit, rubbing up against his scrotum in his boxers slightly. That popped an idea in her head.

 

Maybe her mind would calm down if she…You know.

 

She did also ruin their moment earlier…Maybe she could make it up to him.

 

Making up her mind, Ragatha reached down and started to softly rub Jax through his boxers. She looked up at his face for any discomfort, but found none. He seemed at peace with what she was doing…So she continued.

 

It didn’t take long for the feeling of him getting hard under the fabric. She carefully slid her hand into his boxers and started to rub him until he was fully hard. She kept checking his face to make sure he was asleep-and okay with what she was doing.

 

Ragatha bit her lip a bit as she saw Jax become fully hard in her hand. She thought about just jacking him off, but she also wanted a bit herself…

 

So she slid him onto his back. 

 

He made a noise once she did, but didn’t stir. She slowly saddled his laps, panting softly as she forgot how much it took to saddle some hips. It was similar to riding a horse, but also different. It was hard to explain.

 

Speaking of hard, Jax’s cock twitched underneath her. Ragatha stared at it, mouth watering at it. She quickly moved her underwear, revealing her soaked pussy, and slowly lowered herself down.

 

Should she really be doing this? Without Jax’s consent?

 

The thought barely stayed for more than a second, as the feeling of his tip at her entrance made her mind go blank. She quickly pushed herself down onto it, barely holding in the moan that wanted to escape her lips. She slowly started to slide her hips up and down, looking down at Jax’s body as she continued.

 

God, she just wanted to mark it up.

 

While she was lost in her thoughts, she didn’t notice Jax starting to stir, and thus waking up. He grumbled, looking around and then eventually up to her face.

 

“Ra…Gatha?” He rubbed sleep out of his eyes, letting out a groan as she slapped herself down on his cock. “s-%$!#! Rags!” His hands flew to her hips, helping to stabilize her and guide her. 

 

“s-Sorry for waking you up, Baby~” She giggled softly, now letting her moans go free now that he was awake. “i-I couldn’t help myself~”

 

Jax looked her over, biting his lip a bit. “God this is hot…” He muttered softly, right hand slipping from her hips to her ass, giving it a gentle squeeze and a soft hit.

 

Ragatha let out a noise at the hit, slamming her hips down against his. She whined with a small moan, before quickly starting to bounce again. “f-%$!#, Jax, give me more~” She moaned.

 

Jax was quick to oblige, grabbing her hips forcefully and held her up, slamming his hips up into hers. He threw his head back, moaning at how good she felt inside.

 

“h-Holy %$!#, Ragatha~” He moaned freely, keeping a tight hold as he pushed up inside her. Eventually, his hips were forced down while Ragatha resumed her bouncing.

 

She was deliberate, slamming her hips down and grinding against his cock. “What am I called, Bunny Baby?~” She purred.

 

“s-Sorry, Mommy!” He corrected himself, moaning. “f-Feel so good, Mommy~” He moaned to her.

 

“Much better~” She purred softly, resuming her bouncing. She leaned up and kissed him softly, trailing kisses down to his neck where she left a good spot on his neck. He let out a moan at it, grabbing at her hips as his own jumped up to meet hers.

 

“Oh?~ Is my baby boy close already?~” She purred.

 

“y-Yes mommy, b-But wanna make you feel good too~” He basically begged, reaching down and started to rub her clit softly.

 

She moaned, biting her lip as she got an idea. “I got an idea, baby boy~” She mused, running her hands down his body. “Cum when you’re ready~”

 

It didn’t take much more convincing, Jax thrust his hips into hers and came with a shout. His knot inflated inside of her, locking them together.

 

Ragatha let out a small moan, rocking her hips on it to milk out all of his cum. She purred softly, feeling it slosh inside of her.

 

“Good bunny~” She praised, leaning down and softly kissed him. The kiss led into a make out session, taking up the time it took for Jax to finally slip out of Ragatha. 

 

Ragatha let out a small purr as she was finally able to slip off the deflating cock, slowly crawling up Jax. “You want to make mommy feel good?~”

 

“y-Yes, more than anything!” He begged.

 

Ragatha smirked softly, moving past his face until he was lined up with her hips. Without having to be asked twice, Jax grabbed her hips and guided them down, quick to start eating his mommy out.

 

She let out a small gasp, followed by a nice moan. The feeling of his tongue already moving inside her- hitting places that have never been hit before. It drove her mad. 

 

Not to mention the wet slurps Jax made as he ate his own cum, mumbling softly into her red hairs as he thanked her for the meal and her love. 

 

Ragatha just pushed her hips more into his mouth, telling him to be quiet and just to continue to eat her out.

 

Jax was quick to oblige, hitting every sensitive spot inside of her. It was all a lot, too much for her- She gripped the bed’s head board, digging her nails into it slightly.

 

“j-Jax, I’m gonna-” She was barely able to warn before she released into his mouth, she gasped as he licked her clean. She shook from overstimulation, just barely able to pull off his mouth before falling on her knees and held onto the bed for dear life as she collected herself.

 

Jax watched her, licking his lips a bit. He smirked slightly, reaching over and softly putting a hand on her hip. Her whole body shivered at the act, looking up at him with wide eyes. He couldn’t help but laugh softly at her reaction.

 

“Oh, you’re so overstimulated~” He teased softly, helping her to lay down.

 

“s-Shut up-” Ragatha whined, squeezing her legs together and trying to calm herself down. 

 

Jax carefully crawled over her, going to the other side of the room and came back with a damp cloth. “It’s going to be a little cold, okay?” He warned. He waited for a confirmation before softly moving her legs and rubbing between them. When she grabbed his arm, he stopped his movements, letting her feel what she needed before continuing carefully. He made sure she was all clean before pulling away. He leaned over, kissed her head and tucked her in.

 

He cleaned up his own privates carefully with the same cloth before putting it back with the water pason, walking back over to the bed and crawling in carefully. By the time he slid into bed, Ragatha was already half asleep. He pulled her close, resting her head on his chest, before joining her in half sleep.

 

“I love you, Jax…Thank you…” She muttered softly, snuggling into him more before her eye slipped shut and she was already off to dream land.

 

Jax huffed amusedly, running a hand through her hair. “I love you too, Ragatha. You’re welcome.” He whispered softly, falling asleep just after.

Chapter 12: Day 12 - Sex Work

Summary:

After how the last adventure went, Caine decides to give them a "relaxing" day in a city.

Boy does Pomni have a weird way of "Relaxing".

Notes:

Bit lore heavy with this one, I absolutely love how it came out towards the end tho. Not big on the smut scene, but I'm running out of fuel in our Ace-Flux lamp for smut. So makes sense. I think we'll refuel tomorrow cus gay.

Day 12 - Sex Work
Pair: Funnybunny
Includes: Everyone
TW: Thoughts of doing things with animals (how tf do i explain this), unpleasurable sex, subspace/little space Jax

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, Jax was leaning on Ragatha a lot. Both of them looked tired out of their minds, not that the others were much better.

 

“You’re not very quiet, you know.” Zooble had groaned at them, making Jax and Ragatha blush. Neither of them really minded tho, instead sharing a quick kiss that made Zooble cringe and walk away.

 

They helped to wrap up around the farm from their adventure, eventually Caine popping in to tell them they were done and it was time to go home. Jax and Ragatha looked at each other, standing next to their horses. 

 

Darkshot pushed into Jax, neighing softly. Jax actually had tears pricking at his eyes, hugging the horse's muzzle tightly.

 

Sparkles rubbed against Ragatha, giving a small snort. Ragatha looked at her, sighed and pulled away gently, going up to Caine.

 

“Uhm- Caine…” She asked nervously, him snapping his attention to her from the bees that were flying around him while he waited for everyone to go through the portal. 

 

“Yes, my radical Ragatha?” He seemed to beam at her, awaiting what she wanted to ask him.

 

“I…Was wondering…Would it be possible for Jax and I to take the horses back with us?” She asked, very nervously. She couldn’t quite meet him in the eyes as she asked, playing with her hands as she did. Something in her mind snapped into her childhood training, and she quickly looked up at him, hands clasped in front of her.

 

Caine seemed to register her question, flipping onto his back as he gave a small hum. He tapped his chin, looking at his co-host Bubble.

 

“Should I allow it?” He asked, though he had already decided what he was going to do anyway.

 

“They are just horses, how bad can it be!” Bubble beamed. “Well, the worse that could happen–” Before Bubble could let out his awful ideas, Caine popped him.

 

Caine cleared his imaginary throat, giving a small nod to Ragatha. “You may, BUT with two conditions.”

 

Ragatha looked back at Jax, before looking at Caine once again. “Which are?”

 

“They have to have something that says they’re AI, and no funny business with them.” Caine explained, seeming to know what Bubble was insinuating with.

 

“No funny business…- EW CAINE!!” Ragatha yelled at him, hands curling up into fists down at her sides. “None- NONE of us are animal %$!#ers! EW!” Ragatha threw her hands up and walked away from the AI, storming into the barn and letting out curse words at the top of her lungs as she collected Sparkle's gear.

 

Jax gagged at what the AI had been thinking, rubbing Darkshot’s muzzle to calm himself down. “None of us would do that to you, Boy.” He nodded, hugging him again before hopping onto the fence. 

 

Darkshot circled around and stood next to the fence, letting Jax jump onto his back with a hand stand, circling and dropping down. He stretched, a smirk on his face. “Still got it.” He hummed.

 

Ragatha stood in the doorway of the barn with Sparkle’s stuff, jaw dropped at Jax’s little performance. She basically ran over, putting Sparkle’s stuff on the fence for a moment. “How long were you going to keep this a secret?!” She shouted.

 

Jax just laughed. “My backstory is a secret~” He hummed, squeezing his legs a bit to have Darkshot start to move towards the gate.

 

Ragatha quickly tacked up Sparkles and followed after him, kicking her into a trot.

 

Jax leaned down and opened the gate, leading the horses to the portal. Darkshot neighed in protest, but with a little encouragement he went through. 

 

The horses’ hooves tapped along on the checkered tiled floor, both looking around curiously at the brightly colored circus. 

 

Jax smiled at Darkshot’s calmness, patting his neck as they continued towards the Circus’s front. 

 

Caine followed behind them, waving his cane and making a nice stable and pasture. He huffed. “There. Everything you need is inside, including gear for…What’s its name?”

 

“It's him and it’s Darkshot.”

 

“Whatever, they have constant fresh water, hay to last them months, bags of food- Everything that was originally there. Just…Don’t make me regret this.” He groaned, before popping away. 

 

Jax and Ragatha looked at each other, and shrugged with a laugh. They trotted over to the barn, pleasantly surprised with how good it looked. Jax was honestly already getting ideas on how they could liven up the place, with help from Gangle’s art supplies.

 

Ragatha also had a similar idea to Jax, jumping down off of Sparkles and walking over to one of the stalls. She led her in, slipping off her tack afterwards. “There you go, sweets.” She smiled. 

 

Jax huffed amusedly, walking Darkshot into a stable before jumping down. He patted his neck, pulled out an apple from his pocket and gave it to him. “There, nice new home, treats for you always, more hay than you can ever eat…And even a large pasture for you and Sparkles to share.”

 

Darkshot neighed in response, rubbing his muzzle up on him with a huff. Jax couldn’t help but laugh, hugging him. 

 

“I know…Welcome home, Darkshot.”

 

Ragatha smiled at his interaction, watching it with Sparkles who had a similar look on her face. Sparkles huffed, moving away from the divider between their stalls and trotted around it. She dug at the hay that lined the floor a bit, before laying down in a corner. She let out a horse sized yawn before laying her head.

 

Ragatha looked over at her and smiled, leaving the stall and slid the door closed, latching it. “Good night, Sparkles.” She nodded, waiting for Jax.

 

It took a bit for Jax to finally pull away from Darkshot, mainly him being given another apple, before the bunny could finally walk out of the stall and close it. He latched it, and gave Darkshot another rub of the muzzle before leaving with Ragatha, hand in hand.

 

The rest of the night wasn’t really eventful, just sitting with the others until dinner, and then heading to bed soon after. Once it was bed time, Jax and Ragatha had to decide who’s room to sleep in. They decided on Jax’s for the night, and decided they’d flip flop rooms every night. 

 


 

The next morning, Jax and Ragatha left before anyone was up. They got the horses out, Jax laid down hay for them in the pasture while Ragatha took care of their feed for the day. They got set up to eat their breakfast and had their dinner waiting for them in their stalls when it was time for them to come in after the adventure later. It was pretty simple all things considered. 

 

Once they got back, they didn’t even bother with breakfast before going to freshen up for the day. They each took showers and got into their normal clothes, before joining the others. They got to sit down just before Caine popped in front of them, spewing off about the more relaxing adventure compared to their last one.

 

“As long as I’m not getting forced out of my clothes, I don’t care.” Jax interrupted him, leaning against Ragatha lazily. Ragatha nodded with that idea, fully supporting what he said. 

 

“That…Happened, last adventure?” Pomni asked quietly.

 

Jax didn’t respond to her, instead staring at the ringmaster. 

 

“Well, fear not Jax! No one is going to force you out of them. You six are going to be just having a peaceful day in the city! Go make money, do a crime, hire a hooker! I don’t care, just relax!” Caine gestured to a cloud that previewed the city. “And don’t worry, there’s no threat of…”

 

“%$!#? Assault?" Jax suggested.

 

“Yes! That! Because I made sure it was coded out!” Caine seemed very happy at that.

 

“Thank %$!#.” Several voices said at once, all of them but Kinger physically relaxing.

 

“Did someone say something about an insect collection?” Kinger tilted his head, having zoned out.

 

“I actually did program a bug museum…” Caine blushed a bit, all of the sudden shy.

 

Kinger’s eyes seemed to bug out-more than they already did-and was already shuffling to the portal. “If you need me, you know where to find me!” He shouted at them before he was gone. 

 

“Please tell me-” Ragatha started, worried for the king chess piece.

 

“Don’t worry, he’s already in the museum.” Caine nodded. “I even made it dimly lit! He’ll have so much fun. Like the rest of you!” With that, everyone else was sucked into the portal.



Jax groaned as he stood up, dusting himself off. He looked around, groaning when he saw he was in the shitty part of town. OF COURSE he’d end up here of all places. Not like he didn’t have enough of that in real life already. He grumbled, starting off in a direction that he assumed was more into town. 

 

He wasn’t even with Ragatha, which was worse- Because if he wasn’t with her- she was probably alone. Unless she somehow got with one of the others. He hoped that was how it was. At least, he knew she wouldn’t be around Kinger. And he didn’t have to worry about anyone raping her…He just hoped she had fun, really.

 

As he walked, he noticed a neon glowing sign that had to mean a strip club or something. Shrugging, he walked down the steps into the club, not expecting much.

 

And, honestly, he was right.

 

It was a normal strip club- With the flashing lights, the music blasting, the bar and the strippers- But what he wasn’t expecting to see–

 

“Pomni?!” His jaw dropped as he watched the jester twirl with ease on the pole. She was in blue and red panties and bra, that barely covered anything- with black fish nets and mix matched heels. She looked over at him at his shout, and just smirked at him. She finished her performance, landing on her feet with ease and landing like she was a performer in a circus.

 

The crowd hollered with pride, money spreading all over the stage that she quickly snatched up and bundled into her hand. She took one last bow before taking the mic from the DJ from behind her.

 

“That’s my performance for tonight!” There were a lot of “Awhs” from the crowd, making her giggle. “But don’t worry, boys, girls, and everyone in between~ I’m available for rent for $50 an hour, but that’s just the starting price! Please see the man in the tux for more info.” She then turned off the mic and walked backstage.

 

Before anyone could even move, Jax was already over at the bouncer to the private rooms. He didn’t give a shit if he had money or not, Pomni was his friend…Okay she wasn’t his friend but he knew her. And that was enough for her not to charge him.

 

The bouncer looked him over before letting him through, pointing to the first door. Jax bit his lip a bit, walking into it. It was a normal sex room like he’s seen, with a basic couch, a few tables, lots of red and decor. He noticed a tablet, picking it up. It was just to order drinks, so he ordered a whiskey sour and what Pomni got when they were at the bar that day.

 

Then he just waited.

 

By the time Pomni finally got to his room, the drinks had just been delivered. She let out a sigh as she walked in. “Okay…Oh- Jax!” Her mood immediately shifted, walking over. “I wasn’t expecting you to rent me-” 

 

Jax cringed at her term of phrase. “Rent.” He shuttered at it, handing her her drink. 

 

Pomni stared at it, she was going to decline- saying she was working- But honestly? She didn’t give a shit. So she downed it. 

 

“Okay, lets do this~” She purred softly, crawling over to him. 

 

“I hope you know I don’t have any money-” Jax was honest with her, already tipsy from his drink. Stupid light weight.

 

“Doesn’t matter, I want a bite of you~” She purred, already undoing the buttons of his overalls. He blushed, nodding and letting her undress him.

 

Pomni got his overalls down and his cock out pretty quick- she seemed to have an idea of what to do, really. She already had his cock poking out of its pouch, wrapping her lips around the tip and already sucking him off.

 

Jax groaned and leaned his head back. His hands reached up to her head, but she quickly pushed them down. 

 

“Uh uh, no touching~” She smirked. Jax’s cock twitched at that, and he nodded, listening. She went back to her previous task, slowly taking more and more of his cock into her mouth as it emerged. She took the whole thing into her mouth, not so much as gagging when she did. 

 

God she was hot.

 

Pomni looked up at him through her eyelashes, continuing her previous movements as she continued. When Jax was getting close, she let off with a satisfying pop. 

 

“Good boy listening to mistress~” She purred, backing away from him and turned around. She wiggled her hips thoughtfully, running her hands over her back and hips, sliding them into her fishnets carefully. Pomni slid both the fishnets down with her thong, revealing her plump ass without any fabric to cover it.

 

Jax moaned at the sight, barely keeping his hands down to touch her. Instinctively, he hid them under his back, making them immobile. 

 

Mistress seemed to like that, giving a soft hum of approval. “Good bunny~” She praised. 

 

The stripping jester turned around, taking off her items carefully and laid them out on a nearby table before walking over to him, crawling over his lap. “Such a good boy~” She purred, sitting down square on his crotch.

 

Jax bit back a moan, not wanting to be loud and have others hear him. 

 

“Uh ah, Mistress wants to hear you~” Pomni smirked, pulling open his mouth.

 

Jax nodded briefly, letting his jaw go slack for the other. “y-Yes ma’am.” He moaned.

 

“Good boy~” She smirked, rolling her hips on him.

 

Jax moaned, freely now. He felt Pomni slip her thumb into his mouth, forcing it to stay open. He groaned slightly in protest, but let her do her thing anyway.

 

Pomni hummed softly, reaching down with her other hand and softly rubbed Jax before pushing him into her.

 

They both let out a moan as the other penetrated her, warm gooey walls sucking Jax’s cock into Pomni. She bottomed herself out, letting herself collect herself first before starting to move her hips. She looked up at Jax, smirking at his blissed out face.

 

Jax whined and moaned as Pomni bounced on him- It wasn’t the first time a woman had ridden him within the past twenty-four hours of the circus, and he had a weird feeling it wouldn’t be the last either. His eyes refocused on Mistress, whining softly- God he wanted to kiss those plump lips of hers.

 

Pomni seemed to guess what he was thinking, giving him a small smirk. “What’s wrong, Bunny?~” She mused, leaning forward.

 

“Wa’na kis’ you-” He slurred around her thumb, still staring at her and whined as she rolled her his against him.

 

Pomni hummed, wondering if she should give into his request or not. On one hand, she could. On the other hand, she could make it a reward for him.

 

Really, the decision was made for her.

 

She hummed softly. “Be a good bunny, and I’ll let you kiss me as much as you want~” She purred. 

 

“Now, breed me, bunny!” She commanded, and Jax didn’t have to be told twice.

 

He pushed her over onto the couch so she was laying on her back, hands on either side of her hips as he started to move his hips on his own. He openly moaned now, thrusting into her as fast as he could. Jax whined and moaned, not quite getting it how he wanted to. She was nothing like Ragatha, that thought popped into his head. It made the moment just a little less enjoyable, but he forced it down to just focus on the girl under him.

 

Jax was quick with his movements- Pomni could give him that. But quick movements didn’t always equal good pleasure. If she was honest, it seemed like he wasn’t having a good time as she was. The sex was mediocre at best, neither of them really finding pleasure in one another.

 

Still, they continued to moan for each other. Eventually, somehow, they managed to get to the point of orgasm. 

 

“m-Mistress, I’m-” Jax warned, biting his lip a bit. 

 

“Pull out, Bunny-” Pomni demanded, and immediately Jax did. He panted, starting to rub his cock. But, Pomni stopped him. Instead, she wrapped her mouth around him and sucked him off, hand slipping down and rubbing herself. It didn’t take long for Jax to cum inside her mouth, and she pulled off with a happy smile. She let him see his cum in her mouth before swallowing all of it, laying back once she was done.

 

“Make mistress cum~” She purred. “With your mouth, Bunny~” She added.

 

Jax nodded, leaning down and immediately started to work on her pussy. He was good at this, Ragatha came several times just from his mouth alone. He slid into his subspace and imagined it was Ragatha he was pleasuring, making it go a lot faster and easier for him.

 

“mmm…%$!#, Jax!” Pomni suddenly shouted, and soon his face was wet with her juices. He quickly licked all of them up, and then worked to clean her. He listened when Pomni pushed him away, whining in over stimulation.

 

“g-Good job, Bunny.” Pomni whined, panting and smiling a bit with one eye closed. “Do you still want that kiss?”

 

Jax looked at her, and really thought about it with a more clear head. He bit his lip a bit, chewing on it nervously.

 

“I wouldn’t be mad if you say no.” Pomni clarified.

 

Jax quickly nodded at that. “I’d- Rather go find Ragatha…” He admitted, grabbing his clothes. He handed Pomni hers, and gave her wipes to clean up when she asked for them. He slid back into his clothes, making sure Pomni was set with hers before pulling her into a hug.

 

“Sorry that was some shitty sex…” He apologized, actually apologized.

 

“Heh, I’ve had worse.” Pomni retorted, hugging him back. She pulled away when he did, and hit him in the side. “Now go get your girlfriend.”

 

Jax blushed at that, trying to say that she wasn’t his girlfriend- But really…She kind of was. And he wasn’t too mad about that idea either.

 

Well, okay, they literally admitted that they loved each other…But still.

 

He just quickly nodded, and left the strip club. Once he was out on the street, he started to run, zooming through alleys and places to find Ragatha. 

 

Really, he was following his instinct. Once he turned the corner, something in him shifted. He sniffed the air, and quickly picked up on her sweet buttermilk and honey scent. It had an underline scent of hay, from her years of working with horses. He smiled, big and genuine, following the familiar scent.

 

“Ragatha!” Jax happily shouted as he finally found her, jumping into her and causing them to tumble a bit.

 

“Jax?!” Ragatha shouted at the same time as he shouted her name, letting out an “oof!” as she was tackled to the ground. She couldn’t help but giggle as they finally came to a stop, looking at her happy bunny as he sat so nicely for her. 

 

“Awh, did somebunny miss me?~” She teased softly, pulling him over with a scratch of the chin. He nodded excitedly, nuzzling up to her and rubbing his own lavender and frosting scent all over her. 

 

Ragatha laughed more at his nuzzling, feeling like she’s being rubbed up against like a cat. “What’s all this for??” She giggled, nuzzling him back.

 

“I couldn’t find you!” Jax whined softly, nuzzling her back just as hard. Now he was going to smell like buttermilk and honey! He was so excited at that thought, his tail wagging faster if it was even possible.

 

“Awh, Bunny Baby…” Ragatha cooed, kissing his head softly. “I’m glad you did though, how’d you do that?” She hummed softly.

 

“Scent!” He said it like it was basic knowledge, one again rubbing up against her face like a cat. “I wanna go home now…Can we call Caine?” He looked up at her expectantly.

 

Ragatha laughed softly. “Why don’t we go find the others first?” She compromised, slowly standing up with him.

 

Jax let out a small whine, getting up with her but leaned against her back. “Carry meee?” He asked, making uppies.

 

Ragatha rolled her eye fondly, crouching down for him to crawl onto her back. “The things I do for you, Bunny Baby.” She teased.

 

Jax just let out a squeal of happiness, wrapping his arms around her neck and hummed happily as they made their way down the street. Ragatha was a lot slower then him, and not that he minded though. It meant more time with Ragatha alone!

 

He hummed happily, head laying on her head. “I love you, mommy~” He purred out.

 

Ragatha giggled softly. “I love you too, Bunny Baby.” She responded, turning her head and shared a kiss with him. 

 

Jax let out a giggle once they pulled away, kicking his feet a bit. “Mommy loves meeee~” He squealed softly, snuggling back into her yarn hair.

 

“Yup, I do, Baby~” She nodded slightly, continuing down the street of the city.

Notes:

please comment- i need validation for my work from strangers online. pls and thank you.

Chapter 13: Day 13 - SubTop DomBottom

Summary:

Evil counterpart sleep over! What could happen?

Notes:

I'm sorry for being so late with this one- I could not focus on writing this time round. With this one being late, D14 will be late as well. But should be released today! (14th)

Day 13 - SubTop DomBottom
Pair: Jaxcest
Includes: Everyone + Evil Circus
TW: Jaxcest, shower sex, idk man tell me if i need to add smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jax giggled freely as he rambled to Ragatha about what he did while he was alone, mainly talking about how the sex with Pomni wasn’t as good with her. Though, he did think about Ragatha while eating Pomni out- which made it more enjoyable.

 

Ragatha felt a bit jealous of his adventure with the jester- she wasn’t sure if it was because of the fact Jax had sex with someone else-not that she really minded normally-or the fact that she wanted to…

 

Okay, yeah, it was because she wanted to fuck Pomni herself.

 

She pushed down the jealousy as hard as she could, now noticing Jax had gone quiet. She stopped her walking looking around and then up at the bunny. “Bun? What’s wrong?” She asked, reaching up and softly putting a hand on his cheek.

 

Jax pulled away, looking around widely like a cat. He closed his eyes and sniffed, sense of smell becoming more prominent now that his eyes were closed. He was…Yup, that’s a smell he remembered. 

 

Cherry Blossom and fresh pages. Gangle.

 

“I smell Gangle-” He explained finally, ears twisting- trying to pick out if he can hear the ribbon girl. But unfortunately, he couldn’t hear her squeaky, anime influenced, beautiful voice. It made his ears droop a little, but Ragatha picked up her pace again.

 

“Which way?” She asked, immediately going the way that Jax pointed out. 

 

It was a little ways down, in the museum four corner square. It was basically a block of nothing but museums- Art, Insects, History,...Museum of horror? That had to have been added for Zooble. Speaking of the abstracted character, Jax could now smell their distinct smell of rosemary and strawberry ink. One of those smell pens you get from the book fair, basically.

 

Sniffing harder, Jax could tell that it was coming from the artist museum. They probably got dragged in by Gangle, but considering they were also an artist he wouldn't be surprised if they also wanted to go.

 

They started their walk again, coming up to the museum and walking right in. There was surprisingly no security or anything, it was just a free for all museum. Though, in the entrance there was a gift shop- and by closer hearing-thanks to Jax’s rabbit ears-they heard familiar laughter.

 

“You have to get it, Zooble! It looks good on you!” Gangle giggled, forcing them into a mirror as they posed with a graphic tee that had a Caine version of the Mona Lisa. 

 

“Yeah, but then Caine is going to get a big head about it…” They mumbled, looking down at it.

 

“Could always wear it as a sleep shirt.” Ragatha suggested, Jax was still on her back as she walked over.

 

“Gangle!!” Jax exclaimed excitedly, struggling off of Ragatha and rubbing all up on the ribbon girl. 

 

It thoroughly confused Gangle, glancing at Ragatha who sighed and mouthed she’d explain later. Gangle nodded, letting him continue to rub his face all over her mask like a cat. If she was honest, she didn’t mind it all that much. It was nice that Jax was being so caring for once…

 

Zooble stared at the Bunny confusedly, antenna twitching in…disgust? Confusion? Unnerving? They weren’t sure what they were feeling, but over all they knew they were confused about Jax.

 

Jax looked up after spreading all of his scent over Gangle, leaving bits of purple fur behind on the white porcelain mask. His eyes dilated on Zooble quickly, mouth in a cat shape.

 

“Oh no- NONON-” Zooble started to back up, flailing their arms in front of them to keep the purple rabbit away, but it was no use. Jax pounced on them like prey, starting all over with the scent rubbing. This time on their triangular face, using the corners to rub his scent on easier. 

 

Zooble grumbled as they let him do his thing, looking down at their shirt once Jax had finally left them alone to follow after Ragatha around the gift shop like a lost puppy. They let out a frustrated cry when they saw the white shirt with Caine’s face plastered on it covered in little purple bunny hairs. “Ugh, Jax!!” They shouted.

 

The shout landed on deaf ears, Jax looking over Ragatha’s shoulder at what she was holding. It was a little plush doll of Jax, dressed in a leotard outfit. It was a pink leotard with white leggings underneath. Jax tilted his head a bit, looking where she had grabbed it from and found a matching Ragatha one, with a purple leotard instead of a pink one. The purple was closer to her dress then the pink was to Jax’s overalls, the pink being more baby then his more warmer one.

 

“Bit weird for an art museum.” Jax commented, looking at Ragatha who had a small smile on her face.

 

“Do you not remember that time we had done an actual circus performance?” She asked, and it clicked into Jax’s mind. He nodded, smiling a bit. 

 

“Oh yeah- where we were acrobats and stuff.” He nodded. “Man that was a while ago…” He added, looking back down at the doll in his hand. He put it into his pocket for safe keeping, hanging out just slightly with its arms hanging out.

 

Ragatha smiled as he remembered the adventure, leaning up and kissed his cheek softly. “I’m glad you still remember…” Her smile was small and soft, but genuine- She honestly thought that all of them had forgotten that adventure. It was just after Zooble joined the circus too, so it had been a bit.

 

Jax shrugged, wrapping his arms around her waist. “I remember a good bit, I just choose not to bring it up.” He explained, eyes slipping shut as he leaned against Ragatha.

 

She giggled softly, pulling him close and letting him have a small rest against her. “Why don’t we go sit out in the park and wait for Pomni and Kinger?” She cringed a bit internally at the mention of his name, noticing how Jax did it too. But both decided not to mention it. 

 

The two checked out with their plushies-apparently Caine had given them some spending money- but apparently forgot to give any to Jax-before heading out to the park.

 

Walking along the path, they walked past an ice cream stand that a french npc was running. He had a striped shirt, a blue apron, a neck scarf and a beret on his head. Honestly, it was probably a reference to something that Ragatha didn’t get, but Jax’s eye twitched at him.

 

“My my, I spy a couple!” He sang to the couple. “Step right up to André’s Sweetheart ice cream stand! My specialties are match making and ice cream!” He explained beckoning them over. 

 

Ragatha looked over at Jax, gave a small shrug and pulled him along with her. Jax grumbled as he followed, but went with her anyway. 

 

“Ah, such a cute couple! A lovely lady and a fine gentleman.” He nodded, humming as he opened his stand, twirling his scooper in his hand. “A love this bright could blind a person! Why yes, Red Raspberry for the lady- matching her hair that shines so brightly. And purple blackberry for the gentleman- Dark as his outside but flavorful as his heart.” The man hummed as he stacked the ice cream just so on top of an edible cone with its own handle.

 

“Two flavors that compliment and pair well with each other- often in mixed berry sundaes. Yes, I do believe you two will be just right!” He beamed, adding a small dollop of whip cream on top, along with a cherry place just so by its stem. He put on two tiny spoons and handed it over to them. 

 

“Come back any time, my dear Jax and Ragatha.” He smiled, and when they blinked, he was gone.

 

“How did-” Ragatha started to question, Jax just shrugged. 

 

“One of Caine’s weird tricks.” 

 

Ragatha nodded a bit, watching him take the cherry and place it between his teeth, squishing it and letting it splatter everywhere. She laughed, wiping it off of her. “Ew! Gross- Jax!!” 

 

Jax just laughed at her reaction. “What? Don’t like that I popped your cherry~” He purred, chewing the remains and tossed the stem into the pushes. 

 

Ragatha blushed at his remark, staring off into space as he led her off to one of the benches to sit down to eat the ice cream. She finally came back to herself when he started to eat the ice cream, letting out a small hum at the flavor.

 

“Mmm~ Raggy, this is almost as good as you!” He teased, leaning into her side a bit. She laughed at him, taking her own spoon and sampling both of the flavors. She nodded, pleasantly surprised that Caine got the flavors right.

 

“Wow! I think this is the closest Caine has gotten in a long time!” She said around her ice cream, enjoying it peacefully with the rabbit. Occasionally they’d feed each other small spoon fulls- making each other laugh when they did it. It felt cringy, being like a stereotypical couple, but it was…also nice, in a sense.

 

Once they finished off the ice cream, they split the cone- each taking a bite before Ragatha let him have the rest. He stuffed the rest into his mouth and it was no more. She couldn’t help but giggle at his habits, fidgeting with the small spoon in her hand. She slid it into her pocket, probably to throw away later.

 

The thought was interrupted as Pomni and Kinger came into the park, absent mindedly talking about the bug collection. 

 

“My personal favorite part was the butterfly room- At one point I had so many I could have taken off.” He laughed, looking around at the now night time city with a small hum.

 

“Heh, I didn’t get to see much- but what I did see was pretty cool. I hope Caine got to see the bee part. Bet that was his favorite part.” She hummed softly, stretching her hands in front of her and wrapped them around her back.

 

As if on queue, Caine popped in between the approaching group and the sitting couple. He was decked out in bee merch from the insect museum gift shop, multiple items saying “save the bee’s!” on them. He had a flag sticking out from his back, a bee ball cap, a bee shirt, a bee plushie– a lot of bee stuff. Pretty sure he got one of everything. 

 

“I did see it! And then I went to the gift shop.” Caine laughed, doing a side flip in the air, before laying on his back and holding the bee plushie above him. “I wish you could have seen all of it, Catrena, it was so cool!” 

 

The bee did not respond, just having a simple stitched face.

 

He held the bee close to his chest and looked down at the two groups, and noticed that Gangle and Zooble were still not with them. 

 

“Hm, where are those two?” Caine muttered aloud, already bringing up a hologram tablet to check.

 

“We’re here, Caine.” Zooble rolled their eyes, walking up with Gangle. She held arms full of art supplies, a couple of plushies, and a plastic wrapped shirt. Zooble just had a shirt in their arms, still covered in purple rabbit fur. “Can we go home now? I’m exhausted.”

 

“I second that, I’m ready for a nap.” Jax hummed, laying his head on top of Ragatha’s. 

 

“I also agree with that. I also need a shower.” Pomni spoke softly, looking down at herself. She was back in her normal outfit now, but Ragatha had a feeling that she still felt disgusting from her “relaxing” adventure.

 

Caine nodded, snapping his fingers and a portal opened up. “Right inside, my buzzing bees!” He said, still bee hyperfixed. He hovered down as they all walked through the portal, he eyed Kinger suspiciously, who quickly got what he was asking. He opened his robe slightly to show the new pins he had picked up from the bug museum, added to other pins from previous adventures. Caine nodded approvingly, and allowed him to go through the portal and followed behind him.

 

“Oh, I forgot to mention! Since everyone had a lovely day out, you’re having a sleep over with your evil counterparts. G’night!” And the bee obsessed AI popped out of existence before any of them could protest.

 

The others groaned, though Kinger just looked off into space absent mindedly.

 

A whole night. With Evil Ragatha. Oh she was going to die.

 

At least, that’s what Ragatha thought- Because once she got to her room, after saying good night to Jax- She found her room empty. Confused, she looked around to make sure her evil ai wasn’t just somewhere random. No, she left a note. That basically said she was going to go fuck Coach Dictatorer. Great, perfect.

 

Disgusting.

 


 

Jax hated that he was being separated from Ragatha- much less that he was with his AI for the night. But if he got his way, he could just shower and just go to bed without much else worrying.

 

Well, that was his plan. Until he walked into his room and discovered his ai humping his pillow.

 

“Oh you got to be kidding.” He grumbled under his breath, slamming his door closed behind him.

 

Evil Jax whirled around at the sound of Jax’s voice. He moaned loudly as he looked at him, flopping onto his back. “Finally you’re here!” He whined, pillow still between his legs.

 

“I haven’t been able to get you out of my head since the other day! You were so hot in that cage…” He smiled big, a blush on his face. 

 

Jax physically cringed at him, shaking his head and going towards his bathroom. “Don’t talk to me.” He growled, opening the door and attempting to shut it behind him.

 

Evil Jax ran after him like a puppy, on all fours, forcing himself into the crack of the door. He looked up at Jax beggingly, giving a small whine. “Please?” 

 

Jax groaned when he slipped into the bathroom, walking to the far side to turn on the shower. “Please, what?” He asked, honestly a bit scared of what he was going to ask. “Didn’t I tell you not to talk to me?” He added.

 

“You did, but I’m not listening.” EJ nodded, walking forward. “Can I fuck you- again?” He added the “again” at the last minute, a sparkle in his eyes. 

 

Jax physically stiffened at his question, taking a whole second to reboot. He either could let him get it out of his system now and just let him fuck him in the shower and clean them both up after- or he could reject him and listen to his whining.

 

Jax groaned, already knowing what he was going to pick. “If I let you, will you please fuck off?” 

 

Evil Jax was quick to nod, immediately starting to strip. “Yes, of course!” He was out of his clothes while Jax blinked.

 

Jax rolled his eyes, slipping out of his own. He made sure the water was scolding hot, with a touch of cold just to make sure he didn’t fully burn off their fur. “You’re doing as I say. No if, ands, or buts.” He growled, checking the water before turning back to him.

 

Mother fucking god he was already hard.

 

Jax cringed at it, rolling his eyes and just grabbed the other’s hand, shoving him into the shower with him. 

 

He couldn’t even say anything to EJ before he was shoved up on a wall, legs forced next to his sides. EJ stared at him with lust filled eyes, already poking and pushing his cock inside of Jax. He hissed in pain, the water acting as a sort of lubricant but not enough for Jax. 

 

“%$!#- %$!#- s-%$!#!!” He cursed aloud, throwing his head back hard against the wall. “n-Next time- lube.” He groaned, gripping his shoulders.

 

“Whoops- sorry.” Evil Jax didn’t sound sincere in his apology, but Jax didn’t say anything about it as the male started to thrust into him already. 

 

His pace and precision as it was back at the farm. But he had a better ability now, being able to shift Jax in certain ways, more control of his body- God it made everything so much better.

 

“%$!#- b-%$!#&!” He stuttered his curse, leaning his head back again as he let out simple moans. 

 

Evil Jax moaned back at him for the nickname, whining. “c-Call me that again, Sir~” He moaned.

 

Jax looked at him, a smirk slipping onto his lips. “%$!#&?~” He purred.

 

The sub moaned, leaning against Jax slightly as his brain turned to his moosh. He was still pounding Jax’s ass like no tomorrow, but literally leaning against Jax.

 

Jax couldn’t help purr at his reaction, giving a small whine as he hit his one certain spot dead on. “f-%$!#, right there!” He shouted.

 

Evil Jax adjusted slightly and started to pound into the spot, moans mixing together as they both fell into a rhythm of pushing against and thrusting into. It felt like forever-not that either minded-before they were close to climax.

 

“s-Sir- I’m–” Evil Jax whined, gripping Jax’s hips harder as his thrusts got sloppy.

 

“Make me cum first~” Jax purred in between moans, looking down at him with one eye closed. He smirked, watching him squirm. “And no touching~”

 

EJ whined more, speeding up his thrusts and hitting the particular spot over and over. 

 

Jax moaned, leaning his head against the wall. He was trying to tease the shit out of EJ, but it wasn’t working well for him. It didn’t take long before he came all over his stomach with a shout, a loud moan escaping him.

 

Evil Jax let out a shout and slid his knot inside, cum shooting into deeply inside Jax. He groaned softly, slowly sliding them down to the shower floor. 

 

Jax whined softly as he adjusted slightly. He tried to slip the knot out early, but it only caused pain for both of them. He huffed, settling down for the long hall. He leaned against the wall behind him, eyes closed as he tried to relax his body.

 

The other bunny seemed to have other plans, leaning against Jax and starting to kiss and bite at his neck.



“h-Hey don’t–” Jax started to tell him off, letting out a gasp as he found a sensitive spot. He whined, feeling the other bite on it harder.

 

“There~” Evil Jax purred, looking at the bruise that was starting to form. “Now everyone will know you’re a %$!#!” 

 

Jax growled at that, pushing him away from him angrily. Evil Jax slipped out of him with how he was pushed, giving a small whimper at being ripped away once again. Jax kicked him and eventually he went running. 

 

He sighed, shifting so he was under the shower and just let the last several days wash away from him, especially Evil Jax’s touch.

 


 

At some point he woke up, still being pelted by hot water. He wasn’t sure when he drifted off, but it was plenty of time to get out of the shower now. He shakily stood up, turning off the water and wrapped himself up in a towel. 

 

He studded over to his bed, flopping down into it. He curled himself up in his blanket after throwing away the towel in a direction, snuggling into it. He laid there for a bit, hoping sleep would reclaim him, but he couldn’t sleep. He grumbled, sitting up.

 

Jax was…Lonely. More specifically, he missed Ragatha. 

 

Sighing to himself, he got out of bed, still wrapped up in his blanket, and walked out into the dark hallway. He walked down a few feet to Ragatha’s room, giving it a soft knock. It took a moment, but finally she walked to her door, rubbing sleep out of her eye. 

 

She blinked when she saw Jax, still slightly damp and looking all over miserable. She opened the door fully for him, watching him tread over to her bed and flop into it. She couldn’t help but smile softly, closing her door again and walking over, laying down and letting him snuggle into her arms. 

 

“Everything okay?” She whispered softly, only getting an inconclusive grumble from him. Ragatha just gave a small smile and kissed his head, pulling him close. Almost immediately by being pushed into her chest, he zonked out, small snores coming from him.

 

Ragatha softly pet his head, watching him sleep soundly in her arms. It was…weirdly comforting. See him instantly fall asleep in her arms like this. Feeling so comfortable that he’d fall asleep like this in her arms. 

 

She kissed his head again before snuggling into her covers, slowly falling back to sleep, hopefully not having any nightmares of Kinger or any other members using her tonight.

Notes:

comment >:( /silly /nf

Chapter 14: Day 14 - Choking

Summary:

During an adventure, Jax makes Zooble mad and they choke him.

No smut unfortuantly.

Notes:

Not much to say- just sorry it's late again. Hopefully I'll be caught up either tomorrow or thursday though.

OH- no smut this chapter. I didn't feel like writing smut and I'm glad I didn't cus we were rapid switching, loosing ability to front, and everything else.

Day 14 - Choking
Pair: Zaxbys
Includes: Everyone
TW: Choking, little space Jax

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, Caine was pretty pissed off with how the night had gone with their evil clones. It was supposed to be where they would talk things out and figure things out about themselves, as their evil clones are the side that they hide away from everyone, but that didn’t exactly happen. Obviously.

 

Of course, they were quick to respond and tell him off. Ragatha explained that Evil Ragatha had left without even getting to see her to go fuck Coach Dictatorer, Coach Dictatorer was somewhere, Evil Jax got scared and ran off to Evil Pomni. It was just…A night in hell, really. For all of them. Well, besides for Gangle. Who had a lovely time with her evil clone, going by their giggles.

 

Caine just rolled his eyes, snapping the evil clones away. Gangle was a little upset at the loss of her friend, but didn’t say anything about it. Caine grumbled to himself, pulling out his clip board to remember what he had planned for the day, before looking back at the group. “Today you’re going to a haunted forest. Your goal? Capture little trophies of yourselves and get out alive.”

 

“Caine I don’t-” Pomni started to interrupt, but he opened a portal. 

 

“Don’t care!” He said, and shoved them all inside with a giant gloved hand.

 


 

Everyone was teleported randomly in the woods, separated from each other. A few feet ahead, they had a flash light and a dagger. Otherwise, they had to find random loot drops until they found their trophies.

 

Jax grumbled to himself a bit, grabbing the stuff and started to walk through the forest. He was worried about Ragatha, if they were separated that meant that she could bump into Kinger, which would cause a panic attack- and that was. Worrying.

 

Because with the dark, according to Pomni, he was more in his head. He knew what he was doing better. Which could mean he would either find out what he did, do it again, or…Jax wasn’t sure what else could happen, but all he knew is he wanted to find Ragatha.

 

“Raggy!” He shouted as he started to run, looking around frantically for her. He stopped, swallowing non–exsitant spit. “Ragatha!” He called again.

 

There was a  noise behind him, making him whirl around. “Rags?!” He asked, but instead he came into view with a monster. Jax huffed, throwing his dagger at it and hitting it square in its eye. 

 

“Mother %$!#er.” He cursed, walking over to the monster that was trying to get up and grabbed his dagger, stabbing it in the head properly before walking away. He looked down at the dagger, and sliced it through the air- splattering monster blood on the ground.

 

“Guess it’s a bad idea to yell out.” He muttered, looking around and huffing. Well, if he can’t shout. He can at least run. He was quick, and silent on his feet. Perks of being a rabbit. 

 

Jax shoved the dagger into his pocket, put the flashlight into his mouth and started to run. He whipped his head around as he ran, keeping an eye out for anyone or anything. If he could find his or one of the others trophies, then this could be over sooner. 

 

As he ran, something caught his eye when he shined his flashlight over a spot. He slowed his steps, adjusting his movement and walked over to whatever it was.

 

It was Zooble’s statue.

 

Perfect, one down- 5 to go. He scooped up the statue into his hand, feeling the ground shook as he stood back up. What the fuck?

 

“Jax?! The %$!# did you do?!” Speak of the devil, Zooble was rushing towards him. 

 

“%$!# if I know!” Jax shouted back, still holding Zooble’s trophy. They stared at each other, both closing their eyes tightly at the sound of a loud roar. They looked around, and Jax’s eyes landed on a large figure not too far away.

 

“Run.” He spoke, grabbing Zooble’s hand when they didn’t turn with him and booked it. 

 

“Wha- Jax!” Zooble shouted, arm coming unattached but they managed to grab it with their other as they flew in the air with how fast he was running. “What the %$!#?!”

 

“I don’t know, don’t care!” He shouted back, looking to see what he could find to hide. He spotted a cave just a bit away, and changed directions with a skid. He grunted as his ankle protested the sudden change of direction, but pushed through the pain and kept running. He glanced behind him, and while looking back forward he noticed something. 

 

Jax shoved Zooble into the cave, launching their detached arm with them. He changed direction again and ran towards what had caught his attention. He honed in on it- and it was- 

 

“My statue!” He shouted aloud, cringing a bit when he heard a roar from behind him. He forgot that he had to be quiet. He slid to a stop and grabbed the gold statue, glancing around and realized he was going to be followed back to the cave. Oh shit.

 

“Welp, it was nice being alive.” He mumbled to himself, before taking off back towards the cave.

 

Sure, he could just ditch Zooble like a jerk, but something told him to go back. So he did. He ran into the cave, grabbing a vine as he ran in that caused boulders to fall into the cave entrance. Jax huffed and puffed, catching his breath slowly as he felt his adrenaline slip out of him. He collapsed onto the cave floor, letting out a small whine.

 

“What the %$!# is wrong with you?!” Zooble shouted, jumping on him and starting to choke him out. Jax’s mouth opened wide, his pointed teeth separated from each other. 

 

Jax struggled, trying to push them off so he could explain himself. Finally, Zooble let him go with a huff, still sitting on his chest for him to explain himself, crossing their arms.

 

“o-Okay- I-” He huffed, reaching into his pocket and pulled out Zooble’s statue. 

 

“You found it?!” Zooble’s eyebrows shot up, snatching their statue from him. “Is that why we got chased?!”

 

“I guess–” He groaned as he was choked again by Zooble. 

 

“%$!#ING %$!HOLE!” Zooble shouted at him, choking him out harder. 



By the time Zooble had gotten their fill of torturing Jax, his vision was cloudy and his fur was puffed out. 

 

Zooble pulled off of Jax and dusted themselves off, looking at the statue. They flipped it over and there was a note saying if they get stuck to say a phrase.

 

Zooble rolled their eyes, looking back at Jax and shook their head.

 

“Oh mighty Caine, please come rescue us.” They said unenthusiastically, walking over to Jax and they were wrapped in a red smoke, appearing outside the forest with the others. 

 


 

Jax blinked a few times as he was reset with the teleport, looking up at the gloomy sky above him. He sat up quickly, looking around and saw Ragatha away from the others. He scrambled up and hugged her, nuzzling her shoulder. 

 

Ragatha huffed affectionately, rubbing his head softly. “Nice to see you, too, Jax.” She hummed, giving his head a soft kiss.

 

“I was worried about you!” He pouted, tail wagging a mile a minute behind him.

 

She smiled softly at that, laying her head on top of his. “Don’t worry, Gangle found me first.” She reassured him, calming his nerves. His tail was still wagging fast, looking up at her with puppy eyes. 

 

“We’re going home soon.” She nodded, leading him over to a stone platform.

 

He stared at it for a moment, and then noticed his icon carved into the stone in a circle hole. He put the statue inside of it, and Zooble put their own statue in their spot. The statue glowed and a puff of red mist engulfed it, sprouting shocks and then Bubble and Caine popped out of the mist.

 

“Good job-most of my-Ghosty Ghouls! Did you have fun!” He spun his cane in the air, portal opening. 

 

“Absolutely not.” Zooble crossed their arms, walking through the portal. 

 

The rest agreed quietly, Pomni-who had been leaning on Kinger, looking like hell-actually flipped off Caine and walked through the portal with Kinger helping her.

 

“Uhm, Caine?” Gangle asked softly, holding up her broken comedy mask.

 

“Oh! Yes.” He nodded, snapping his fingers and her mask was fixed. She put it on and smiled, waved at him and walked through the portal.

 

That left Jax and Ragatha.

 

Jax looked up at Caine and growled. “Never. Separate us again.” He hissed, before pulling Ragatha to the portal. Soon as they were through the portal, he went back to being a puppy, holding onto Ragatha as she led them over to the feast Bubble prepared for them. 

 

He tried to eat, but generally he just moved closer to Ragatha and leaned against her arm as she finished her own food. He didn’t want to eat, he just wanted Ragatha and to go to bed.

 

Ragatha wiped her mouth before kissing his head, a small smile on her face. “Just a bit longer, sweets.” She said softly.

 

Jax nodded, closing his eyes and just started to softly purr out of nowhere, seemingly not knowing he was doing it. The others, besides Kinger, stared at him. Ragatha finally snapped out of her trance and shook her head on the others, them nodding and going back to their eating and conversations.

 

Eventually, Ragatha scooped up Jax from his chair and took him to bed with her. He had fallen asleep on her shoulder, that was the only reason why she had carried him. Though, she would have carried him in a heart beat if he asked. Just like she did during their last adventure.

 

She tucked him into bed before managing to slip away and let herself have her own shower. Ragatha was having a good shower, but it was soon interrupted by a whining Jax walking into the bathroom wrapped up in her blanket. She couldn’t help but giggle softly, instructing him to sit on top of the toilet seat lid and she’d be done in a moment. 

 

And she was true to her word, rinsing out her hair before turning off the water and grabbing a towel. She wrapped herself up before doing up her hair into another towel, and took Jax back to bed carefully. He watched her while she switched into a night gown- not that she minded- and crawled into bed with him. 

 

The rag doll forced him to lay down, retucking him into bed. She quickly unwrapped her hair and made sure it wasn’t too wet, leaning down and giving him a soft kiss on his head. “Good night, my prince.” 

 

“Nighty, my queen.” He muttered softly, snuggling into her once she finally laid down. Immediately, he was snoring softly, cuddled up with Ragatha and Sunshine, of course. 

 

She wasn’t far off behind him, eye slowly falling shut and let out a small hum afterwards.

Notes:

hehe hoped you enjoyed!

Chapter 15: Day 15 - Semi-Public

Summary:

Ragatha is off helping Pomni with something, which leaves Jax to his own devices...So, he decides to go bug Gangle...

Notes:

Sorry this is late

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, it was uneventful- thankfully. However, they were told by Bubble that the adventure would take a bit longer than usual. So, they were on their own for now. 

 

After the announcement was made, Pomni asked Ragatha if she could help her with something. Of course, Ragatha obliged and followed the jester off after saying goodbye to Jax. 

 

Jax hummed softly, looking around and noticed that Gangle wasn’t with them like she usually was. Bored out of his mind since his favorite person was now gone, he went looking for her. 

 

“Gangle!” He called out as he walked towards the hall of their rooms, looking around slightly as he walked. 

 

As he rounded the corner, he bumped into the one he was looking for, causing her drawings and supplies to go everywhere and fell on her ass. 

 

“Oh %$!#-” Jax cursed as he stumbled over her, managing to catch himself before falling on top of her completely. 

 

They stared at each other, blushing hard as they realized their position. Jax bit his lip a bit, smirking slightly. 

 

“Been a bit since we were like this, hm?” He purred, leaning down a bit.

 

“Jax–” She muttered softly, a little scared of what he’d do to her out here right now. Her worries were quickly answered as he kissed her, running a hand down her side and sliding down her middle, starting to rub in between her legs. Gangle squeaked, ribbon hands shooting up and pushing his shoulders to get him off.

 

“Jax!! We’re in the hallway-” She whispered shouted at him, face a dark shade of red. 

 

“So? No one is around~” He smirked, sitting back on his feet as he watched her scramble under him. “Kinger and Zooble are downstairs, Pomni and Ragatha are somewhere~”

 

Gangle whined a bit, still worrying about Caine. “But Caine said–”

 

“%$!# what Caine says!” Jax exclaimed, scooping Gangle up and shoving her against the wall. The force caused her to squeak and throw her head back, melting slightly under him. “You think I’m going to let an AI dictate what I do?” He purred a bit.

 

“i-I-” Gangle gulped, trying to think of something to respond to that. She wasn’t against this at all, not completely anyway- She was just worried about getting caught. But… God, the thought of getting caught did turn her on more.

 

“Just be quiet, you’re pretty good at that~” Jax teased her, hand reaching up and unclasping his overall straps. He let his overalls drop to his ankles, reaching down and pushing down his boxers just enough to reveal his already poking out cock. 

 

Gangle blushed harder at the sight, biting her lip as she glanced up at him. She nodded slowly, gasping as her legs were lifted up with ease and he was already slipping his cock into her. Her ribbon hand shot up and covered her mouth, throwing her head back against the wall and managed to keep her moans contained.

 

“%$!#, Gangle…” He muttered under his breath next to where her ear was, causing her to shiver as he breathed into it. He was already moving inside of her, small moans coming from his throat as he did. 

 

The ribbon character couldn’t keep her moans down completely, letting out small ones and leaned her head into Jax’s as he started to speed up as he fully slipped out of his pouch. She bit into his shoulder to keep her moans from getting louder when they started to, closing her eyes tightly to focus on keeping herself from making too much noise.

 

Jax grunted at the bite, hips stuttering a bit before quickly picking up where he left off. He used the wall for support as he slammed into the invisible body underneath the ribbons, groaning softly at the feeling. For a ribbon character, for a whiney anime kid, god Gangle was something to fuck.

 

Not as good as Ragatha, of course. But fuck so much better than Pomni.

 

Gangle noticed his stutter and started to nibble at his shoulder more, leading them up and down and leaving a small mark on his neck. She noticed another bite, slightly faded now, on his neck- but before she could say anything about it he slammed into her womb, making her let out a yelp and a moan. 

 

“Shhh quiet!” Jax shouted at her, pushing against her as he listened carefully. Gangle whined softly under him, shifting her hips and grinding against him a bit. He groaned, forgetting that they were supposed to be quiet for the moment and started up his movements hard. It caused Gangle to shout and throw her head back, slamming her hips down into his.

 

Jax groaned softly at her action, feeling himself getting close to his climax. He reached down carefully, rubbing along her invisible pussy until he felt the button he was looking for. His fingers moved quickly and methodically, causing shocks of pleasure to flow up Gangle. She groaned and pushed against him, begging for more.

 

“Jax ‘m-” Gangle started, tears dripping from her eyes from her amount of pleasure, but her warning was cut off by the clearing of a throat. 

 

Oh shit.

 

They got caught.

 

Gangle squealed as the realization hit her, something breaking inside of her and coated Jax’s fur under her with her juices. She shook with aftershocks, feeling his knot enter her made her squeak and the feeling of hot cum fill her made her moan. She gripped his arms slightly, cracking one eye open slightly finally to see who caught them.

 

Oh thank fuck it was Ragatha.

 

The woman had a slight smirk on her face, arms crossed and foot tapping on the ground. She looked between the two of them, giving a small hum.

 

“Couldn’t wait for me, baby?” She purred softly, walking towards them. 

 

Immediately, Jax’s mood changed, becoming a whining, begging mess for her. “‘M sorry mommy, I got caught up in the moment and Gangle looked cute-” He explained, leaning into her hand when she softly petted his head.

 

“Mmm, but you didn’t ask for mommy’s permission~” She purred teasingly, guiding him to the ground with Gangle. She was careful with her movements, touching both of them to ensure that Gangle wasn’t hurt and that Jax was deflating. Once he was deflated enough, she slipped him out of Gangle and pulled out a handkerchief to clean both of them up. 

 

Gangle could really see why Jax liked her so much.

 

She let out a small whine and whimper when Ragatha touched her downstairs, extra sensitive this time for some reason. Still, she let Ragatha do her thing and nodded when she asked if she was okay. Once the rag doll pulled away, she tried to stand up. When she did, her legs wobbled to the point of having to sit back down again. Okay, she was never letting Jax smash her against the wall again.

 

Ragatha looked at her while she cleaned up Jax, giving her a small smile. “Just rest, Gangle. I got you.” She leaned over and softly kissed her head, only to gain a whine from Jax. She looked back at him and whacked the inside of his thigh, earning a small chirp from him for doing so. 

 

“You are in trouble mister, you get to watch me give others attention and not complain.” She scoulded, earning a nod immediately. 

 

“y-Yes ma’am- s-Sorry Mommy.” He whimpered, dipping his head a bit. 

 

“Good boy, apology accepted.” Ragatha leaned over and gave him a soft kiss, before finishing cleaning him off and pulling his boxers up. “Now, put on your overalls and go sit on my bed.” She instructed, and he nodded immediately with no complaints, running to her room with his tail tucked between his legs and ears down.

 

She turned her attention back to Gangle, who stared at her with a slight blush on her face. She giggled softly, slowly standing up and put away the handkerchief into her pocket to be switched out later. “Come on, you’re coming too~” She hummed, scooping up the ribbon character.

 

“b-But I need to-” Gangle whimpered.

 

“Oh you will~” Ragatha smirked, looking at the mess on the ground. “Though I believe that was Jax’s fault as well.”

 

Gangle slowly nodded, hiding her face in her ribbon arms as she realized she was also being punished for letting it get this bad. Honestly, she didn’t mind it completely…Ragatha’s authority side was pretty hot if she was honest.

 

“Good girl, come on then~” Ragatha purred, walking off to her room.

Notes:

See you in a few hours for next chapter!

Chapter 16: Day 16 - Remote Control

Summary:

Gangle and Jax get punished for having sex publically and without permission.

Notes:

Sorry this is so late guys! A lot has been happening so we're a bit behind. Both myself and Gangle are writing as fast as we can- I actually took over for her towards the end because she started to dissciate a bit. So sorry if writing styles are different at all. -Zooble

Day 16 - Remote Control
Pair: Ribbundoll
Includes: Everyone
TW: Sex toys in public, punishments, blow jobs, squirting - please lmk if i missed anything

Chapter Text

Ragatha took Gangle back to her room with her, setting the girl down softly on her bed next to Jax. Said bunny had his legs pulled up and sitting very well, watching her cautiously and curiously as she walked around. She pulled out the handkerchief from her pocket and added it to her basket of laundry, before going into her truck at the foot of her bed and shuffled a little.

 

“Where did I…Ah ha!” She exclaimed, pulled something out and walked in front of them. She didn’t let them see what she had yet, instead turning her attention to Jax. “Bunny, strip.”

 

Then she looked at Gangle as he stood up as he did what he was told. “Gangle, get into a comfortable position with your %$! to me.” 

 

Carefully, Gangle nodded and did as she was told. She turned around and got onto her knees, hiding her face into the quilt underneath her. God this was embarrassing. Hot- but embarrassing.

 

Jax sat down and waited for his own instructions, tail wagging a bit behind him as he watched Ragatha’s movements. It got faster as she stepped over to him, giving him a soft kiss and led him to lay down. 

 

“Good boy~” She praised as she pulled away, running her hand over his body. “I’m going to be touching you privately, okay?”

 

Jax gave a quick nod with a small “mm-hm”, biting his lip a bit. 

 

“Can you give me a verbal confirmation?” She asked soothingly, rubbing his stomach a bit as she waited for his answer.

 

Jax gave a shake of his head, foot thumping against the bed as she touched his stomach.

 

Ragatha couldn’t help giggling softly, kissing his still knee gently. “It’s okay baby, as long as you’re comfortable.” With a quick nod from Jax, she pulled away slightly and worked around his private area. A sound of velcro being stripped could be heard, and then she hummed happily when she was done. 

 

“There, now you’re done.” She gave it a small try, a remote in her hand. She watched as Jax threw his head with a moan, leg thumping against the bed. He let out a whine when she stopped it, looking at her pleadingly. Ragatha couldn’t help but laugh.

 

“This is a punishment, remember?~” She smirked, turning to Gangle. She watched as the ribbon girl hid her face again, laughing at her action. “Oh you poor thing~” She hummed softly. 

 

Ragatha moved over to her, a soft hand on her ribbon back. “Now, I need your consent, Gangle.”

 

“If you don’t want this, we’ll fig-” Before Ragatha could finish her sentence, Gangle interrupted her.

 

“p-Please, Senpai, use me however you want-” Gangle whined, her body wiggling slightly beneath her hand. 

 

Ragatha was surprised by the nickname at first, a small smile slipping onto her face as she nodded. “Of course, Gangle-Chan.” She giggled softly, using a phrase Gangle had used previously.

 

The phrase made Gangle’s face heat up more, hiding her face again in the quilt with a small squeal. She squeaked when Ragatha softly hit her ass, finally looking back at her.

 

“Oh, good girl~” She purred. “Didn’t have to tell you what to do.” She hummed.

 

“Watch me while I do this, lovely~” Ragatha instructed, and Gangle slightly nodded. She watched Ragatha pull out a pill looking shape, hand running from her back to her ass, moving the invisible body slightly. She trailed her other pointer finger against the middle, slipping it inside carefully.

 

Gangle squealed as she was entered, barely keeping herself from hiding again. She watched as Ragatha’s finger entered and exited her a few times before sliding the pink thing inside of her. It disappeared inside of her invisible body, and almost immediately the buzzing started. She squealed again, a moan slipping out soon after.

 

“s-Senpai!” She squealed as she rocked her hips into the feeling, managing to get it deeper and hit just the right spot. Her eyes turned into heart shapes and she moaned loudly, melting slightly at the feeling before the buzzing quickly vanished. Gangle whined loudly, looking back at Ragtha woundedly. 

 

Ragatha laughed at her reaction, pulling away from both of them completely. “Oh this is going to be good~” She purred. “Now.”

 

“Ground rules.” Ragatha continued, inhaling. “No cumming without permission, especially in front of the others- No moaning in front of the others either. You are to act like nothing is happening.”

 

Gangle blinked at her, turning around and sitting on her knees. She stared at her for a moment, gulping before asking her question. “Are…We going out there? …Like this?”

 

“Well, Jax will have his clothes on. But yes, with your vibrators on and in.” Ragatha smirked. “This is your punishment.”

 

“Public humiliation?!” Gangle squealed.

 

“You decided to have %$! in the hallway.”

 

“Jax started it!” Gangle whined softly, pouting and looking away.

 

“And he’s in the same boat as you.” Ragatha gave a small hum, walking over to her and grabbed her chin softly, making her look at her. “Trust me, you’ll enjoy it…Especially with your caught %$!#~” 

 

Gangle squeaked, face heating up again. “y-You noticed that?-”

 

Ragatha laughed. “You cumming immediately after I made myself known? Yeah. Too much of a coincidence. Thank you for confirming it, Gangle-Chan~”

 

Gangle squealed at her taunt, hiding herself in her ribbons.

 


 

Before going downstairs, Ragatha forced Jax to clean up the mess he accidentally created for Gangle. As he picked up the sheets of paper and scattered art supplies, Ragatha would periodically start up his vibrator. When Gangle tried to step forward to help him- She did the same to her. The moans they shared was music to the doll’s ears, before turning them off and watching Gangle retreat back to her side. 

 

Jax was quick to finish up collecting the supplies, handing them back to Gangle and apologizing. As a reward, he got a kiss from Ragatha before heading downstairs. 

 

Ragatha was matriculated with how she did things. She had them in the commons, letting them decide how they wanted to sit-Jax ended up in her lap snuggled up under her chin-and Gangle curled up on the other side of the couch drawing. She smiled at her cuties, an arm on Jax’s back as she softly traced shapes into his cheek. It caused a soft purr to come from him, seemingly happy for once curled up in her lap and not causing issues.

 

She watched as Gangle jumped as Zooble dropped down in between her and the ribbon character. She watched Zooble’s eyebrow raise, but Gangle shook her head and just said she was surprised. Ragatha hummed softly, figuring it was a half lie. She saw the look in her eye. She was worrying about Zooble figuring it out.

 

To test her, Ragatha reached into her pocket and turned on Gangle’s vibrator very softly. She watched her face contort and quickly relax, going back to her doodle in her sketch book. She let out a small hum, looking down at Jax in her lap to act like she was thinking about him before upping the speed just slightly. She looked over at Gangle, watching her grip her pencil tighter.

 

Man, she was good at hiding her pleasure. 

 

Satisfied with her experiment, Ragatha lowered the vibrator down until it turned off. She watched as she held back a whine at the loss of it, before letting out a sigh of relief and went back to drawing more freely.

 

The doll could see Zooble slightly suspicious of her behavior, but the abstract character didn’t say anything. Instead, they leaned back and relaxed into the quiet of the circus. Ragatha did the same, laying her head against Jax’s and took in the moment.

 

Which was quickly ruined as Caine popped into the commons. “Hello my sparkly seals!” He shouted as he popped in, leaning forward slightly as his arms and legs were spread from his body.

 

“Fun adventure planned for today! An escape room!” He floated there for a minute, waiting for their reaction.

 

“An…Excape room?” Zooble raised an eyebrow at that.

 

“Yes! An escape room!” Caine nodded quickly. “A spooky one too! You’re in the dark, trying to figure out how to save a prisoner from dying! But look out for traps!”

 

“I…This actually doesn’t sound too…bad?” Pomni spoke questioningly, worriedly. 

 

“Doubt it.” Zooble replied, getting up and walking into the portal. 

 

The others, besides Kinger, were a bit shocked that they walked in willingly. So, the rest followed them inside. Jax stumbled behind Ragatha, giving a small whine when she got too in front of him for him to catch up quickly.

 

Ragatha smiled softly, backing up a bit and took his hand into hers. She watched as Gangle walked in front of them, reaching into her pocket and turned it on. Jax and her walked through the portal together, which is where she saw Gangle’s face slightly flushed. She was quick to walk over and take Ragatha’s other side, making Ragatha nod and turn it off. 

 

“Good girl~” She purred lowly, walking over to the others where Pomni was reading their objective. It included their first clue, and quickly the adventure started.

 

The adventure was actually pretty fun once they got started. Ragatha would periodically turn on their vibrators when they weren’t right next to her- an occasional one when they’d be talking to the others as well. Jax had slipped out of subspace after the adventure had started, and was spending more time with Pomni cracking the escape room.

 

It was pretty cute watching him actually get along and wanting to get out, so the occasional buzzes were funny to watch when he’d stutter over his words. At some point, Ragatha had put their vibrators on a low hum to see what would happen if it happened for an extended period of time. 

 

Gangle was doing…Okay, with the experiment- but Ragatha couldn’t say the same about Jax. 

 

Jax had to step away from the group discreetly, having a dent in his overalls now. She smirked, walking over to him and hummed into his ear. 

 

“What’s wrong, Bunny Baby?~” She purred softly.

 

“d-Don’t- I-” Jax groaned slightly, trying to put on his usual demeanor with her, but it quickly slipped as he bucked his hips into the air at nothing. “Fuck, please, I’ll be good-” He whispered softly.

 

“Please, what, bunny? Use your words~” She purred softly. She looked over her shoulder and motioned for Gangle to come over to them.

 

“M-Mommy please-” Jax begged, leaning into the hold she had on him now. They were left alone in the front room with the prisoner, but they were ignoring them.

 

“Shhh, we’ll make you feel better.” Ragatha reassured, pulling Gangle in front of them. The ribbon girl squealed as her vibrator was turned up. “On your knees.” She commanded.

 

Immediately, Gangle dropped to her knees, looking up at Ragatha expectantly. Ragatha nodded approvingly, looking at Jax and glanced back at the door. She reached up carefully and undid Jax’s overalls, slipping them down just under his crotch and slid him out of his boxers. He whined, gripping onto Ragatha slightly.

 

“Shh, it’ll be over soon.” She reassured, looking down at Gangle next. “Suck him off until he cums. Then, he’ll pleasure you.” 

 

Gangle’s mouth gaped at her command, but she quickly nodded. She could do that. She can be good for senpai. So good.

 

She moved closer to Jax, looking up at Ragatha expectantly. She waited a moment before wrapping her mouth around the bunny’s cock, closing her eyes and getting into a motion she was used to. Gangle shut her brain off and just let her body move itself. 

 

“There you go, Good girl~” Ragatha hummed, a soft hand on the back of her head and guided her movements slowly. Gangle leaned into her touch slightly and allowed her to fully control her movements, Ragatha making sure that Jax got everything he needed from the ribbon girl. 

 

“Such a good boy too~” She hummed, leaning over and softly kissing him. He whined to her through the kiss, leaning onto her more when she finally pulled away. 

 

“M-Mommy~” He whined softly to her, looking up at her. 

 

Ragatha gave an affirmative hum, reaching into her pocket and turned both of their vibrators up. It caused both of them to moan, Jax becoming putty against her and moaning into her shoulder. Gangle leaned into Ragatha’s hand more and quickened her head movements, concluding that if she pleasured Jax to the point of climax she’d get her own faster.

 

And thankfully, Gangle didn’t have to wait long for her to get her answer.

 

Jax gave a soft warning “Mommy-” before he came down Gangle’s throat, he whined and panted, muttering small apologies as he didn’t wait for permission.

 

Ragatha couldn’t help but give a small snicker, kissing his head softly. “Don’t worry about it, baby. Can you take care of Gangle?” She used her caring voice, coaxing him down onto his knees and then his rump. She could tell he wanted to do right by her, but he shook his head when she said to be honest. She gave a small nod, taking off the vibrator after turning it off and stuck it into her pocket.

 

“You did so well, baby. You’ll get so much aftercare once we get home, I promise.” She reassured, putting his overalls back on properly before moving him against the wall to lean against. Ragatha kissed his head softly and went over to Gangle, putting her against the wall as well. She made her lean against the wall with her legs spread, leaning down herself.

 

“s-Senpai what are you- AH!” Gangle started to question her, but it was quickly cut off by a squeak as Ragatha put her mouth to work. She whimpered and squealed as she was licked and eaten out. It didn’t take her long to cum, a string of fluid squirting onto Ragatha’s face. She was quick to readjust and drink up the fluid, cleaning Gangle up and helping her to slide the vibrator out.

 

“m-M s-sor-” Gangle started, getting cut off by a kiss. She moaned softly and leaned into it, full on make out between the two females. She could taste her own fluid in the doll’s mouth, faintly sweet and peppermint like. As the rag doll pulled away, a small trail of silvia connected them together. 

 

“Holy %$!#...” Gangle whispered softly, staring up at Ragatha. 

 

Ragatha giggled softly, putting the vibrator away. “You both were very good, wait here and rest.” She hummed, walking off. She ignored Jax’s whines, as much as it hurt her heart to do so. She knew he’d be fine with Gangle- and that she’d have this escape room done in no time.

 


 

By the time they came back out to the front of the room, Gangle and Jax had wrapped themselves up together. Jax was purring softly, pulling Gangle closer protectively at the sound of voices. 

 

Ragatha giggled softly at the two of them, breaking her gaze and walking over to the cage that held the prisoner. She unlocked the door and let them out, and with that a buzzer sounded and Caine popped into existence.

 

“Good job, my Escapies! You won! And in record time too!”

 

“Would have gone faster if rag doll didn’t %$!# the ribbon-mask and rabbit.” The NPC said, boredly.

 

“What?” Caine’s jaw dropped, looking at Ragatha.

 

Ragatha’s face flushed deeply, looking away and rubbed the back of her neck. The portal home opened and they were all pushed inside quickly, Caine not wasting any time.

 

“Our one rule- Ragatha?!” Caine was beyond mad. He growled, glitched, teleported around the open space. 

 

The 6 stared at the teleporting ringmaster-ai, Jax hiding behind Ragatha and Gangle behind Zooble. Kinger and Pomni shared a look, Kinger nodding a bit and walked forward. 

 

“Uhm, Caine?” Kinger spoke softly, watching him look at him. He knew those eyes. Kinger let out a breath, his mind going clear for a moment as he spoke the next few words. “Bee, come down.” 

 

Almost immediately, Caine stopped glitching- Everything stopped. He stared at Kinger for a long moment, before slowly floating down to him. He floated just a few feet off the ground, just in front of Kinger, and then poofed into a puff of smoke. 

Chapter 17: Day 17 - Temp Marks

Summary:

The circus members quickly find out that two that they spend most of their days with are age regressors. They partake in some coloring fun before things turn on their head, and it's nap time not too long after.

NO SMUT-

Notes:

sorry we're late again! catching up as we can- just not doing mentally well really, and have been rapid switching front so it's been a bit hard.

Day 17 - Temp/Perm marks (Only Tempurary marks)
Pair: Caine and Jax
Includes: Everyone
TW: Little space, written on without concent, tamtrums, crying, kid antics, forced consent, implied self harm scars, panic, panic due to trauma, being close to trauma person, adult being treated like a baby(? idk if that makes sense out of context. other than saying little/baby space) - as always tell me if i miss smth that should be added.

Chapter Text

As the smoke cleared, Kinger was holding a smaller Caine. His whole body was smaller, and his eyes were somehow bigger, watering as he looked at Kinger. 

 

“That’s better, Bee. Isn’t it? Been a while since you’ve regressed.” Kinger hummed, pulling him close and placing him on his invisible arm.

 

“They’re so mean to meeee!” Caine’s voice was more high pitched than normal, whining loudly as tears started to spout from his lidless eyes. Honestly, no one was sure how he was crying. But no one said anything about it.

 

“They don’t hate you, Bee, they just…Don’t always follow the rules.” Kinger chose his words carefully, patting the Ai’s back softly. 

 

“Exactly! They hate me!” Caine somehow sniffled, hiccuping into his shoulder as he was gently swayed left to right by Kinger, slowly calming down.

 

The others glanced at each other as they watched the scene unfold, very confused by the interaction in front of them. Ragatha decided to be the one who asked. 

 

“Uhm- Kinger? What’s…going on?” Oh why did she decide to talk to him? Now he’s looking at her and–

 

“Oh! I just put Caine into little space. Sometimes he needs to recharge and get his processors back in order. You seemed to be really upset this time, but it’s also been a bit since he’s regressed.” Kinger hummed like it was common knowledge that the ringmaster regressed. 

 

“Now, let’s go get you your gear and set up for the day.” Kinger said to the tiny ringermaster, walking off towards the stage and went into Caine’s office. 

 

The others blinked a few times, speaking to each other softly at what had happened. Mostly the others did, while Ragatha turned to Jax who was snuggling up to her hand.

 

“Hm? You slipping, baby?” She spoke gently, earning a nod and a slight whine. She gave a small smile, nodding. “Come on, let's get you cleaned up and changed from earlier. Then you can spend time with Caine.” She gave a small giggle at his whine of protest at the idea, but followed along none the less. 




 

By the time the pair got back downstairs, Caine was in a bee onesie holding his bee plushie he got the other day and floating around on a leash that Kinger was holding. Caine let out a giggle as he flipped in the air and flew like he was a bee, with his plushie extended out on his arm buzzing around and doing flips.

 

Ragatha smiled softly at the scene, looking to her left and at Jax. He was in a lion onesie, holding the matching lion to his chest tightly. He glanced at her and grumbled under his breath, embarrassed that they were doing this outside of one of their rooms.

 

“You should get used to being around others like this,” She hummed softly. “This is a real part of you, nothing to be ashamed of.” She leaned up and kissed his cheek softly, before leading him over to the others who were gathered around watching Caine.

 

She sat down the bag she was holding, helping Jax sit down carefully. She wasn’t going to force him into doing anything, if he wanted to just sit and stare off she’d let him. If he asked to go back to their room she would obliged. But the condition was he had to try to be there.

 

He leaned against her leg as she sat down on the couch behind him, hiding his face between it and his hood. He was still embarrassed to be there, but at least he was trying. She couldn’t fault him for trying.

 

Gangle came over after a few moments, sitting down near them on the floor holding her art supplies from earlier. She gave Jax a small smile when he peaked out from behind his hood, watching as he looked her up and down and let out a huff as he hid himself again.

 

Gangle couldn’t help but give a small giggle, readjusting her seating and laid out her supplies, starting to color in the doodle from earlier she had drawn.

 

Jax poked out slightly from his hood, watching what she was doing. He looked at Ragatha’s leg for a moment, then the bag on her other side, and then up at her face. She wasn’t paying attention to him, watching Caine interact with the others. He gave a small huff, reaching over and pulling out the supplies he wanted. He was careful to not dip the bag or make a mess, something he’s learned since being this age physically. He pulled out an animal coloring book and box of crayons. It was a simple set of 64 but it did him good as it did in the old days.

 

He carefully pulled away from Ragatha and slid down onto his stomach, opening up to a new page that he hadn’t colored yet and carefully pulled out the colors of the giraffe on the page. It was something in his brain that he had to color it the exact way they were in real life in his coloring book. One time, Ragatha had suggested a pink color for a cat on a different page, and Jax just about crashed out at even the thought.

 

Ragatha quickly learned not to suggest colors that weren’t “normal” for animals. Though, the same couldn’t be said for other items like flowers or leaves- as flowers could be any color and leaves changed colors all the time. 

 

Jax pulled out yellow, orange, black and brown for the giraffe, then pulled out tan, gray, green, and blue for the background colors. He also pulled out pink for the giraffe’s ears once he realized they were visible as well. The more he stared at the page, he noticed subtle inaccuracies with how the giraffe looked. He glanced up at Ragatha, but she was talking to Zooble. So he was left to just mutter to himself.

 

“Giraffe’s don’t really drink like that…” His voice was soft and small, tongue sticking out in concentration as he started to color in the giraffe with yellow. “Even the babies…” He added, making sure to be careful around the lines. 

 

Gangle looked up from her drawing at him, hearing him mutter to himself. She couldn’t help but smile softly, scooting closer slightly so they were within whispering distance from each other, being careful to cap her marker. “Tell me more about them,” She beamed at him.

 

Jax looked up at her worriedly, seeming to have a turmoil of how to respond, but animal hyperfixation gave in. “Well, they’re found mostly in savannahs of Africa- their main predators are lions and hyenas.” He smiled a bit as he spoke about lions, pulling the plushie he held closer to him as he continued to color. 

 

Gangle gave a small hum, wanting to ask about the lion thing but Jax continued with facts before she could ask.

 

“They’re the tallest living land animals, male ones grow the tallest- and have been known to grow taller than three adult humans- Sooo…About two and half kingers.” He hummed softly, switching to the orange color when he finished with the yellow. He colored in the back legs, and gave some bits a bit of shading before moving to work on the spots.

 

“They like to eat from the acacia tree- and their tongues can grow up to 20 inches to help eat the leaves. It’s part of the reason why they have such long necks.” He continued to color, humming softly. 

 

“You know a lot about giraffes, hm?” Gangle hummed softly, watching him curiously.

 

“Yeah, I used to read the animal magazines a lot in the school library when mom or dad forgot to pick me up from school…Which happened a lot…” He muttered softly, coloring slowing down at the memory. He perked up when Ragatha started to rub his back and up to his head, purrs coming from him at the attention. 

 

“Having fun, bunny?” She hummed softly, looking at Gangle and nodded slightly with a blink. Gangle smiled and nodded back, looking back at Jax with her.

 

“Mhm! Telling Ribbons about giraffes!” He leaned more into the hand, falling slightly when she pulled away. He whined, but immediately went back to coloring, a new perk in his actions as he did.

 

“Did she ask you to?” Ragatha asked, curious.

 

“Yeah! She asked me to tell her about them after I mentioned how they don’t drink like this. They actually have to spread their legs because they can’t lean down properly with how their necks are! It puts them in danger of getting hunted, so often they’ll drink as a herd to make sure they don’t get snuck up on.” Jax started to ramble about what started this, physically relaxing now.

 

The three continued to talk together about animals, specifically giraffes as Jax colored in the mammal. It was a simple, nice ramble session. They talked about anything and everything that came to mind- asking about different animals and how Jax felt about them. By the time they got onto lions, Jax had finished his coloring page and had moved onto another one-which just so happened to be a lion.

 

Jax gave small worded responses when he was coloring, hyperfocused on making sure he didn’t go out of the lines. He didn’t notice Caine had joined them and watched him curiously, grabbing one of Gangle’s markers without her noticing and had managed to get the cap off. By the time Jax had noticed the Ai, he was already reaching for his coloring book. Thankfully, he managed to cover the book in time, his arm getting marked instead of the book.

 

“Caine!! No!” Jax squealed, pushing his book away from him. He growled slightly, even Ragatha wasn’t allowed to color in his book. Every page was special and specific to how he wanted it to look, so even if one spot got added he’d have a tantrum. He glanced down as the Ai started to cry, noticing the marker on his fur and groaned, shaking his hand.

 

“Nooo!! You even drew on me!” He whined, scrambling to sit up and stare at the Ai like a troubled little brother. When the Ai continued to cry, and cried harder at what he said, Jax felt like he was going to get in trouble. He slipped another age or two, eyes dilating on Caine as his own eyes started to water.

 

“o-Okay! I’m sorry! You can draw on me!” He quickly tried to calm him, rolling up his sleeves. He gulped, god he was going to regret this later. The Ai stared at him for a moment, tears slowly coming to an end. He floated closer, marker still in his hand, and started to doodle on Jax.

 

Jax bit back a whimper at the action, looking away and letting Caine completely cover his arms in scribbles- main ones being bees. He tilted his head a bit on some faded marks on his inner arms, squinting at them. 

 

“Why marks?” Caine asked softly, looking up at Jax. He pointed to the faded lines on his arm, the fur never having grown over the marks.

 

Jax gulped, pulling his arm back quickly and held it to his chest. He looked away from Caine and let tears fall from his eyes. That seemed to finally catch the attention of the “adults” in the room, because Ragatha leaned over Jax.

 

She noticed how Jax was holding his arm, and she had a feeling what had happened. Ragatha was quick to think of something to say, something that would satisfy the little mind. “Oh, it’s just a previous injury. Don’t worry about it, Bee! Say, why don’t you use some paper to draw instead?” She smiled gently, and Gangle was quick to agree, giving the Ai some paper and a pack of crayons. 

 

Quickly, the Ai was distracted. He laid down on the floor and drew on the papers, littering them with different colored bees.

 

Jax crawled up onto the couch with Sunshine in his mouth. He laid his head in her lap and curled up within himself, closing his eyes tightly as tears slipped down.

 

“Oh bunny…” Ragatha whispered softly, turning her full attention to the bunny in her lap now. She softly reached down and put a hand on his arm, rubbing it gently. “Do you want to go back to our rooms?” 

 

Jax shook his head, curling up tighter and hid his face in her lap. He let out a small whimper, pushing himself up again with Sunshine’s ear in his mouth. He crawled over her lap and curled up properly, effectively asking to be held as he curled himself around Sunshine in his arms now.

 

“Shh, it’s okay.” She reassured, wrapping her arms around him and giving his head a soft kiss. “You did nothing wrong, Bunny. You’re okay.”

 

Jax gave a small nod, staring off blankly for a moment before sticking his thumb into his mouth. He felt himself slipping younger, leaning against Ragatha as he tried to regulate what he wanted. 

 

She made a small noise, not quite a tsk but something that meant she didn’t like the action, and reached down slightly. The rag doll gave him two options, a teether and a pacifier. He stared at both of them, before shaking his head and burying his face into her chest, thumb still in his mouth. Ragatha wasn’t happy with that response, but she wasn’t going to force him right now.

 

Instead, she leaned back and held him close, rubbing his back and letting him figure himself out. She watched Caine draw with Gangle, and also glanced at the others who talked while watching. As she watched, she noticed Caine’s eyes drooping slightly and his movements getting slower. Clear signs of exhaustion.

 

Glancing down, Jax wasn’t fairing much better himself, fighting sleep like it was a monster. Ragatha couldn’t help but giggle softly, clearing her throat and caught Kinger’s attention. “I think it’s time for a N-A-P.” She suggested.

 

Kinger stared at her for a minute, unsure what she said. Zooble rolled their eyes and whispered to him what she said, before he quickly nodded. “Good suggestion! Bee, can you come here for a moment?” He called Caine.

 

Caine looked up and grumbled softly, before getting up from his spot and floating over to the King. “Yea, dad?” He whimpered softly, rubbing his jaws slightly like they were an eyelid and stifled a yawn. He whined more when Kinger grabbed him, pulling him close.

 

“Seems like you’re getting sleepy~” Kinger teased softly, getting a whine and cry in return. 

 

“No! No sleepy! Bees!!” Caine cried, now thrashing in Kinger’s hands as he started to walk towards his pillow fort.

 

“There will be plenty more time for bees after a nap, mister.” Kinger scolded softly, moving his pillow fort door.

 

Ragatha noticed that Caine’s bee plushie was still on the floor where the Ai was laying and coloring. She scooped Jax up quickly, grabbing his nap items and the bee plushie, rushing a bit over to Kinger’s fort. She managed to get over before he attempted to close the door, Caine throwing a fit within. 

 

“u-Uhm, Kinger- You forgot something…” Ragatha said sweetly, holding out the bee plushie the best she could with everything else and Jax in her arms. 

 

He blinked a bit and quickly nodded, taking the bee plushie from her. “Oh! Thank you, that’s probably why he’s so whiny.” 

 

The king hummed a bit, glancing at Caine and then at the drooping Bunny in her arms. He gave a small smile to her. “Want to bring your bunny in?” 

 

Ragatha gulped a bit, looking him over. Realistically, she knew that he’d do nothing to her with both Caine and Jax in with them. But there was still the voice in the back of her head… She shook her head to clear her thoughts, and carefully crawled into the fort.

 

It was a lot more spacious inside than it looked inside, complete with a pillow floor. He gave her a small smile and brought over blankets, handing Caine his bee plushie before swaddling him up in a small blanket. The ringleader started to calm down now, still whining a bit. 

 

“Just a moment, bee.” Kinger spoke softly, caringly. He went into a backpack and pulled out a bottle and a packet of formula, making a quick bottle for the little one who was starting to get antsy the more he had to wait.

 

Ragatha carefully sat down and laid Jax down carefully, keeping her hand on his head for him to know she was right there with him. She glanced down at what she had grabbed, groaning softly when she realized she didn’t grab a bottle of juice for the bunny in her rush to catch up to Kinger. 

 

The father figure seemed to realize her dilemma, giving her a small smile. “You can use anything in the bag.” He motioned with his head. 

 

She nodded quickly, getting up and going into the bag. There wasn’t any juice, like Jax was used to, but there were plenty of packets of formula. Maybe Jax wouldn’t mind? Eh, only one way to find out. Either he screams about drinking formula or he screams that she leaves him. She’d rather take the risk.

 

Ragatha quickly made up the formula, something she was a good bit used to from working on the farm where babies would sometimes get abandoned and put on bottle feeding. She made sure it was completely mixed up before going back to Jax, pulling him into her lap gently.

 

He had been whining softly at her absence, but quickly calmed down once he was being held again. Jax snuggled up to her and got comfortable before clasping onto the bottle. His face made a slight face at the different taste, he was used to Apple juice- not whatever this was. But he didn’t seem to mind, eyes dipping lower and lower as he gulped down the bottle.

 

Ragatha couldn’t help but smile as he calmed down and was dipping into sleep. She carefully adjusted so they were laying down, keeping him tucked close to her. The rag doll made sure he was comfortable and steady, holding the bottle for him as his eyes fully slid shut and his drinking slowly stopped. Once she was sure that he was done, she carefully removed the bottle. 

 

Ragatha laid down next to him, watching him sleep soundly finally. She found her own eyes starting to droop, despite her anxiety about being with the chess piece that had done her wrong in the past. But really, she felt so…Safe, here. It’s always been a safe space for her and Jax when they first joined the circus. 

 

And apparently, in her traumatized brain, it’s never changed. She quickly fell asleep after ensuring that Jax was safely sleeping soundly.

 


 

Kinger looked up from Caine as he softly sat the Ai down, a small smile shining through his eyes. He carefully pulled away from Caine, reaching over for one of the blankets and got up. He moved over to the pair and softly laid it over them, before walking around to their heads. He softly kissed both of them on the foreheads, watching them sigh contently and happily after the affection.

 

He felt pride in his little hut, watching the ones he considered his children sleep peacefully together. He looked to the side, smiling with his eyes. “They’re safe, my love.” He whispered softly to the darkness.

Chapter 18: Day 18 - Dom/Sub

Summary:

Jax wants to thank Ragatha for all she's done for him from earlier, and does it the one way he knows how to.

Notes:

Apologies for being so late! I hope to be caught up either tn or tomorrow.

Day 18 - Dom/Sub
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: A bit of everyone
TW: Comfrontation, Subspace, Biting to the point of blood - Suggestions welcome (and needed)

Chapter Text

Jax whined softly as he woke up, snuggling closer to Ragatha and the familiar fluffy blanket he hadn’t used in years.

 

Wait.

 

Fluffy blanket?

 

Jax cracked his eyes open, blinking at the darkness around them. There were spots of light but generally it was dark. That meant they were in Kinger’s fort…When did he get here?

 

Jax gulped, getting the slight taste of something he hasn’t tasted in years as well, faintly cow milk and powder. He tried to connect it together, reaching up and rubbed his eyes, looking around more and noticed the bottle laying next to him. 

 

“Oh, ew…” He muttered to himself, rubbing at his mouth like it would get the formula taste out of his mouth. 

 

“Oh! You’re awake.” Kinger’s voice spoke from a bit further away. Looking at him, he was sitting with a book in his lap, open about half way. He was staring at Jax, a small smile shining through his eyes. “Please be quiet though, Caine and Ragatha are still asleep.”

 

Jax slowly nodded, looking away from him and shifted, turning over to look at Ragatha. He found Sunshine as he did, pulling her close to his chest and just stared at Ragatha’s peaceful face. It made him smile, unable to look away. 

 

He could let her get off the hook this time for giving him formula, this once. She knew he didn’t like it, so it was probably a decision she made not lightly. 

 

He snapped out of his thoughts as Ragatha started to stir, eye slowly blinking open and looking around before landing on Jax. She smiled at him, reaching over and softly placing her hand on his cheek. “Hey, Bunny.” 

 

“Mmm…” Jax leaned into her hand a bit, purrs coming out happily. “Not little anymore…” He forced himself to speak, to ensure she knew so he wouldn’t slip back from her talk. 

 

She blinked a bit but giggled softly, nodding. “Well, welcome back, Jax.” She leaned over and kissed his head softly, trailing kisses down and planted a long one on his lips. The kiss was long and full of passion, Jax pushing himself up slightly and pushing Ragatha over onto her back. She looked up at him, a small smirk on her lips.

 

“Whatcha doing, Bunny Baby?~” She smiled up at him, a small blush on her face. She held his cheek with her hand, rubbing a bit and guiding him down.

 

“Mmm…Wanna thank you for everything.” He purred softly, laying down on top of her as he looked at her love drunk and lust filled.

 

Ragatha giggled softly, reaching up and scratching his head. “Well, I think that can be arranged. Why don’t we go clean up and head up to bed?~” She purred softly, watching him think over her offer and nod eagerly.

 

“Go on then, Baby~” She smirked, watching him scramble up carefully and run out of the fort. She sighed affectionately, slowly sitting up and folded up the blanket they were using. She looked to the side and noticed Caine still passed out where she last saw him. She couldn’t help but giggle softly, shaking her head. 

 

Ragatha put the blanket to the side and collected Sunshine and the bottle she had used the night previously. She smiled a bit at the memory, looking at the bottle for a moment before looking up at Kinger. He was reading in the corner, looking up when he felt eyes on him. He gave her a smile with his eyes, a small dip of his head, before going back to reading.

 

Ragatha felt…A slight warming in her chest. She knew that this was the person that harmed her days ago, but there was something about how Kinger was acting now…Compared to how he did days previously…

 

Maybe it wasn’t Kinger? Maybe…

 

Ragatha’s thoughts were cut off by the sound of Jax whining, making her scramble and head out of the fort. He was fine- he had cleaned up properly from himself, but he was being interrogated by the others.

 

“Zooble-” Gangle tried to intervene in their interrogation on Jax, but they just slapped her hand away.

 

“No! We have the right to know! How long has this been happening for?! How did no one know?!” Zooble threw their hands up, walking away a few paces.

 

“I…I’d, also like to know…” Pomni whispered softly. “We just- If we had known-” She was trying to pick her words carefully, eyes darting around the place.

 

Ragatha shook her head, walking over and softly taking the bag from Jax, replacing it with Sunshine. “Guys- It’s not really important.” She sighed, glancing back as Jax hid behind her. She could tell he was regressing-Into subspace, not little space. He was non-verbal, only using whines to communicate, and didn’t hold Sunshine like he usually would when he slipped in age.

 

“It actually is, Ragatha! What if we’ve said things to him while he’s regressed?? Hell if he’s seen things-” Zooble spun around, eyes flicking up and down the rag doll.

 

Ragatha took a deep breath, looking up at Zooble. “No, none of that has happened. He hasn’t regressed since Ribbit abstracted.” The room went so quiet you could hear the tiniest of sounds in the circus. She felt Jax lean against her more at the mention of his name, holding onto her tightly.

 

“No one takes care of him either but me. Not even Kinger outside of helping a few times.” She spoke more softly, moving slightly and wrapped her arms around the rabbit who held onto her tightly. “He’s usually not even outside of one of the rooms when he’s regressed. This was something new.” She clarified.

 

The others watched as she took another deep breath and walked away with Jax, heading upstairs to the dorms. Her hand wrapped around his, pulling him along as he stumbled to keep on his two legs.

 


 

Ragatha put away the items and rinsed out the bottle before leaving it to dry in her bathroom. Once she came out, Jax had already put down Sunshine out of the way but within easy reach for bed. He was sitting on bed already stripped out of his onesie that was put to the side. 

 

She smiled, walking over and kissing him softly. He immediately kissed back, leaning back as she crawled onto him. His hands reached up and slid his hands up her dress, slowly pulling it off. 

 

She pulled away, helping to slip the dress of herself. “Eager, are we?~” She teased him, only getting a whine in return. 

 

“Oh Bunny~” She giggled, carefully moving them more onto the bed. “You wanna please mommy?” 

 

Jax nodded eagerly, biting his lip. He watched her move away from him slightly, letting out a small whine- but it was immediately cut off as he watched her pull down her underwear slowly, teasingly. “m-Mommy please-” He forced a whine.

 

“Easy, baby-” She hushed, crawling over him and rubbing his cheek with her thumb. “Don’t force yourself to speak.”

 

Jax nodded with a small whine, hands coming up on her hips and slightly pulling on them. Ragatha obliged his request, guiding her up to his face and letting her suffocate him with her pussy. His tongue immediately got to work, slipping inside and eating her out. The sounds of her moans filled his ears with music, encouraging him to continue to eat her out. At some point he softly tapped her leg, her pulling up slightly to allow him to breathe. 

 

He panted softly, looking up at her blissed out face. He moaned at just the sight of her face. When she smiled at him he blushed, his tent in his boxers getting worse as he whined more. 

 

Ragatha glanced over her shoulder and smirked at his little…problem. She looked back down at him, pushing herself down slowly. “Come on, baby~ You’re such a good boy. Make mommy cum~”

 

Jax moaned at her words, nodding slightly and leaned up, meeting her half way. He licked up her line and attacked her clit- causing her to scream in a moan. She pushed her hips down into his lips hard, barely getting out a small “Sorry” between her moans for more. He didn’t mind her slamming down into his mouth, quite preferring it, as he knew that she was enjoying his actions.

 

Jax switched between sucking on her clit and sliding his tongue down into her. His eyes slid closed and he quickly fell into a rhythm of his actions. She was getting really wet from his actions as well, moans slipping out her throat and she grinded against his face when she couldn’t hold back anymore. He absorbed every action, getting better with each grind.

 

“f-%$!#! Jax, baby, I’m–” She warned, gripping the headboard as she slammed her hips down into his mouth. She moans loudly as he twisted his tongue and encouraged her to release, licking it all up and cleaning her up eagerly. 

 

Ragatha whined softly with overstimulation, pulling herself away from him. It caused him to whine, reaching for her. She smiled at him, leaning down and kissed him deeply. She didn’t care that she could taste herself in his mouth, it got him to remember that she was there and not going anywhere. 

 

She slowly pulled away, humming softly. “How about you %$!# mommy, and then I’ll return the favor?~” She smirked, she’s been wanting to try this since the other day, but didn’t want to force anything on Jax too soon.

 

Jax’s quick nod calmed any anxieties she had by suggesting such a thing. She felt him twitch against her knee, making her smirk. “You like that, baby?~” Her question was quickly answered by him tackling her over, making her laugh.

 

“Okay, go ahead, baby~” She purred softly, letting him take over what he wanted. 

 

Jax was quick to nod again, forcing down his boxers with ease and crawled over her quickly. He was already outside of his scrotum, lining up to her hole immediately. He leaned down and kissed her softly, pushing into her at the same time. 

 

Ragatha moaned into the kiss, pushing her hips against his slightly. She gripped his shoulders to stabilize herself against him, letting him pull away from the kiss and staring up at him. She bit her lip, watching him stare at her for a moment before leaning down again and started with a kiss on her lips, trailing kisses down from her lips to her neck. She let out a small moan as Jax went at her neck- moan getting louder as he started to move his hips inside her. 

 

She arched her back a bit and adjusted her head for him, feeling Jax scrape his teeth against her neck. He bit her neck a bit, causing her to scream out at the bite. She gripped the blanket underneath her, arching her back more into him in need.

 

Jax was worried he actually hurt her with his bite, but that worry was quickly elevated at her reaction. He licked up the tiny bits of indigo color that sprouted from the bite. He gave her a few more bites, enjoying the moans she let out before finally focusing on his task of fucking her into her own mattress. 

Chapter 19: Day 19 - Creampie

Summary:

Continuing from last chapter, Jax finishes making Ragatha feel good and in return gets pegged.

Notes:

a

Day 19 - Creampie
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: Bunnydoll
TW: Knotting, cumming inside, pegging, subspace-

Chapter Text

Jax’s hands grip Ragatha’s hips tightly, lifting her slightly and starting to thrust fully into her. Her moans were heaven’s music to his ears, making his hips keep moving to keep her pleased and wanting more of him. 

 

“Ohh, %$!#, Jax!~” She moaned loudly, reaching up and grabbing his head, kissing him deeply.

 

Jax whined into the kiss slightly, hips stuttering slightly. He was quick to start up his pace up again, pushing up into her womb slightly. It made her moans get louder, making him purr softly and start to pound harder inside of her. 

 

“%$!#-%$!#-%$!#--- Jax!” Ragatha screamed out his name as she gripped the bed hard again, wetness spreading around his cock. 

 

He purred more, biting his lip a bit and started to pound into her harder. He whined softly, his knot getting caught a few times before finally pushing in deeply and his knot swelled, releasing deeply inside Ragatha. 

 

“Holy…%$!#...I should let you fuck me more often.” She smiled at him, kissing him softly when he leaned down.



Jax laid next to Ragatha until his knot finally deflated, where Ragatha carefully removed herself and went into her chest. She was a bit shaky on her legs but she didn’t let Jax help her. She pulled out a strap and a purple dildo, it was a tentacle one. 

 

Jax whined at the toy, biting his bottom lip softly. He kneaded the bed softly, finally pulling himself up on his knees and kneeled for his mommy. His hands softly clawed at the bed like a cat, extending and contracting his claws as he waited for Ragatha.

 

Ragatha couldn’t help but giggle softly at his actions, strapping the strap on onto her before attaching the attachment she pulled out. She walked over to her side drawer and pulled out a bottle of lube before crawling onto the bed.

 

“Do you want to be prepped or not, Baby?” Ragatha asked, popping open the lube and squirting a healthy amount onto her hand. Either way he asked, she was going to need the lube anyway. 

 

Jax whined softly, pushing his ass back slightly towards her. 

 

Ragatha snickered softly, rubbing up the dildo and crawled over him. “Okay, baby, just tell me if you need to stop.”

 

Jax quickly nodded, letting out a loud moan as she pushed into him. She was slow at first, pushing the narrow part in. She waited a few moments before pushing more inside, listening to his moans as she slowly bottomed out. 

 

“Shhh, good boy…” She praised softly, rubbing his back as he panted and whined softly. “Adjust first, baby.”

 

Jax nodded, lowering his head against the bed and looked back at her with lust. He bit his lip and pushed against her once he felt like he could take it, a small moan coming from him as he did.

 

Ragatha was quick to hold his hips, forcing him to stay still as she started to thrust her hips. His broken moans filled her ears, making her purr softly. God, he looked so good like this. Blissed out, mouth hangs open and his eyes half open. His tongue rolled out of his mouth, making his face even more hot to Ragatha.

 

She was quick to thrust her hips faster, watching as he melted into putty under her. The doll was quick to adjust her hips every few thrusts, which eventually made him moan out loudly as she hit against his sweetspot. She smirked, moving her hips slightly and started to pound into the spot. The moans he let out was music to her ears, wanting to listen to it all the time.

 

“mm-Mommy-” Jax whined to her, cracking a foggy eye at her. 

 

She knew that look, she smirked a bit and reached under, taking his cock into her hand. “Cum into my hand, good boy~” 

 

Jax whined softly, thrusting with her into his hand before finally releasing again with a loud moan. He melted into a puddle afterwards, a small whine slipping out of him as Ragatha removed the dildo from him. 

 

“Such a good boy, good bunny~” Ragatha whispered braised softly, leaning down and kissing his head. She threw the toy into the chest before heading to the bathroom, starting the tub. She walked back into the room and carefully pulled Jax out of the bed, walking into the bathroom with him. 

 

Jax gave a small whine as he was put into the bath with her, burying his face into her shoulder.

 

“Such a good boy, we wouldn’t be long.” She reassured, pulling him close and carefully washing him off. His small whines made her heart break, and she was quick to finish up. She wasn’t too worried about herself, just sitting in the water was enough for her.

 

Once she was done she drained the tub and carefully stood up with Jax in her arms. She reached out and grabbed a towel, wrapping Jax up first before drying herself off. She took Jax to bed and handed him Sunshine, tucking him in carefully.

 

Once she was sure that Jax was comfortable, she pulled away carefully and walked over to her dresser. She slid on a nightgown before going back to bed, crawling into bed and cuddled up to Jax.

 

Jax smiled more happily once she joined him in bed, laying his head on her chest and fell asleep almost immediately. 

 

Ragatha leaned down and kissed his head softly, closing her own eyes afterwards, falling into dreams about the recent events and what could happen in the future…

 

The main thing that really came to the dreams was the thoughts of having a child with Jax. 

Chapter 20: Day 20 - Dubcon

Summary:

During a competition adventure, Ragatha accidentally triggers Jax's subspace, and Evil Gangle uses it to her advantage.

Notes:

Can be read as either dubcon or noncon. idk. we're tired.

Day 20 - Dubious Consent
Includes: Everyone including Evil clones
Pair: Evil Gangle x Jax
TW: Panic attacks, Dubcon/Noncon, Subspace used against a person, idk if i missed smth say smth

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jax followed Ragatha as they went out to the barn to take care of the horses. They had been every day, it’s just been more or less mind numbing work that he used to do way back when. Most days, he forgets that he even did it before breakfast. The only reminder was the smell of hay on his fur and the faint smell of blackberry and sparks from Darkshot’s scent. He adored Darkshot more than anything, and was glad to have him, but his mind had been drawing blanks since the other day.

 

He looked up when Ragatha talked to him, having been staring off into space as he groomed Darkshot, who was looking at him angrily.

 

“You okay, Jax? You’ve been brushing the same spot over and over again.” Ragatha came over and softly put a hand on his back, rubbing it gently.

 

He nodded a bit, gulping softly. He pulled the brush away, Darkshot turned around to look at him. He gave a small huff, pushing his nuzzle up against him. 

 

“Yeah…Just not in the best mental state right now.” He gave a small smile, running his hand over the muzzle of the horse in front of him. “Ever since…You know what happened, I’ve been very- out of it.” 

 

Ragatha gave him a soft smile, pulling him close. “I think we both need a day to ourselves, together. No one else. How does that sound?” She suggested.

 

Jax thought about it for a moment, before nuzzling into her with a small nod. “Take over the theater room and watch whatever we want?” He smiled a bit at the thought, cuddled up together watching old movies together that they had downloaded in the hell that they were inside. 

 

“If that’s what you want, love.” She giggled softly, kissing his head softly as he leaned against her shoulder. Their moment was interrupted by Sparkles whining dramatically, wanting to get out into the pasture, bumping against the door.

 

They looked at each other and laughed, Ragatha pulling away and heading over to the door, opening it for the impatient mare. Darkshot followed soon after, both horses giving a nay of goodbye as their owners headed back to the circus.

 


 

The two walked inside just as Caine popped in to tell them today’s adventure. They glanced at each other, and nodded together. They walked up to the group, about to interrupt Caine to say they’re sitting out for the day, but he didn’t give them the chance. 

 

“No sitting out my pesky pandas, I have too much to do today for people to sit out!” He exclaimed, staring daggers at Zooble, who stared right back.

 

Jax and Ragatha sighed, looking at each other afterwards. Ragatha smiled at him, making him smile in return. They could always have their date later on, it was no biggie. As long as they had each other.

 

“Today’s adventure is Killer Paint Ball! A basic paint ball adventure but once you get hit you’re on the side lines for the rest of that round, thus the killing part! Don’t get hit, it’ll hurt pretty bad.” 

 

The others stared at Caine like he was insane. He was busy with a paint ball adventure? Really?

 

“And we have to join becauseee…?” Jax was the one to speak up, fighting Caine’s words.

 

“Because Big Tops would be out numbered!” He explained, snapping his fingers and their evil counterparts spawned in. 

 

They collectively groaned, besides for Gangle who smiled and jumped excitedly. She already walked over and was talking to her evil counterpart, while the others stayed where they were.

 

Jax saw Ragatha cower slightly, following her line of sight- he understood. Standing together, Dictatorer and Evil Ragatha stood together, giving each other that certain look. Evil Ragatha bit her lip as she giggled, leaning into Dictatorer more as her hand slid down his robe.

 

Jax was quick to look away and pull Ragatha away from the sight, following Pomni as she walked over to talk to his and her evil counterparts instead.  They talked a bit before the portal opened, and they all walked inside. Evil Gangle had to go back and grab the love birds from their heavy make out session.

 

The groups were separated and put into different areas, given different options for paint ball weapons. The Big Top’s color was blue, while the Evil Big Tops color was red. 

 

Everyone chose their guns, Gangle took the tommy gun looking one, Jax took whatever he could get his hands on, Kinger took a shotgun one, Pomni grabbed one at random, Ragatha took whatever was left after Zooble, who took the sniper rifle. Were they all realistically paint ball guns? No, but it was the circus where anything could happen.

 

They each got a reload of balls and added them to their belts, before getting ready to run.

 

Once both teams were ready, an alarm sounded, and they all went across the field. 

 

Immediately paint balls were flying, sounds of them hitting the different buildings around caused panic in all of them. Jax watched Zooble sneak up the highest tower, eyes scanning and spotting his evil counterpart aiming at them. He grumbled, aiming and shooting him straight in between the eyes. 

 

“What the %$!#?! Ow!” The evil rabbit shouted from the bleachers, rubbing where he was hit.

 

“Jax! That’s your only warning! Don’t hit people in the head!” Caine’s voice echoed through the intercom. “And that goes for everyone too- Zooble!” The last bit was a bit more aggressive than he probably meant.

 

“Yeah yeah Caine…” Zooble could be heard mumbling, before a sound of a gun going off and Evil Pomni shouting.

 

“What the hell man?!” She whined, flopping next to Evil Jax. She rubbed his head as he flopped into her lap, the sound of purring becoming distracting to Jax. 

 

It was honestly contagious, and was doing something to his brain. 

 

“Jax? You okay?” Ragatha asked him softly, standing next to him.

 

Jax went to respond, but out of the corner of his eye he noticed a flash of a light on a gun. “Ragatha, look out!” He shouted, pushing her slightly out of the way. But what he didn’t know was that Dictatorer was on the other side of their wall, and quickly shot her. 

 

“%$!#!” He shouted, sprinting off to get away from Dictatorer and Evil Gangle. He heard shots being fired at him, and he was quick to skid around a corner.

 

“%$!#, %$!#, %$!#-” He cursed under his breath, trying to steady his breaths and shaking. He gulped, closing his eyes and tried to calm himself down. His ears perked slightly at the sound of Ragatha in front of him, not realizing he had run towards the bleachers. He could have sworn he had run across the field, but he guessed he turned a lot while running.

 

“Bunny, it’s okay, easy.” Ragatha reached through the bars and softly scratched his head, making his anxieties immediately stop and drop himself against the fence. Her reassuring words were mind numbing to him, slipping his functional mind into a sub pocket. 

 

He heard mommy curse as she realized what she did, but he wasn’t listening. His mind was too blissed out at the moment to do anything, but he listened when she spoke to him urgently. He looked up to see what she was staring at, smiled a bit and raised up his gun, shooting Evil Gangle in the face. 

 


 

Her happy mask broke on impact, showing the angry mask underneath. She growled, growling getting louder as she was put on the bleachers. Caine either wasn’t paying attention or didn’t care, because he didn’t say anything about what happened. 

 

Jax looked back at Ragatha, giggling softly and leaned against the fence for more pets. Honestly, he wanted more than pets. A lot more. But they were in public, and Ragatha had a very specific rule against doing things in public. He’s already broken that rule once, and honestly he didn’t want to break it again.

 

“Alright, Bunny Baby, listen to me.” Ragatha spoke to him sternly, making him nod quickly and stare at her.

 

“You are going to get out the rest of the Evil Big Tops with Zooble, alright?” She instructed, and Jax nodded again. 

 

“It’s just Evil Ragatha and Dictatorer now, okay? Can you get both of them out?” She asked softly, ensuring he was okay. Just like a good mommy…

 

Jax nodded with a small hum, turning around and scanning the open field. He could barely see over the wall that hid him, but it was enough to see. He ducked slightly and perked his ears up, listening around for anyone coming close.

 

He faintly heard the weird giggle of Evil Ragatha, honing on it. 

 

Ugh, they were together. 

 

Jax was light on his feet, doing exactly as his mommy asked him to do. He crept around the corner of the hut the two were in, and shot both of them with ease.

 

An alarm sounded as the last two were eliminated, and the Big Tops won. 

 

Jax smiled, he did good. He did as his mommy told him to do. 

 

The two teams were teleported back to their main spots, given a few moments to regain composure and come up with strategies or anything needed. The Big Tops weren’t worried about themselves, instead Jax threw himself into Ragatha’s arms.

 

“I did it!” He squealed, tail going a mile a minute. 

 

“Yes you did baby!” She giggled, holding him tightly and spinning slightly as she looked up at her bunny. The look in their eyes was pure love, smiling at each other with wide grins and happiness surrounding their aura. 

 

Pomni made a small gagging noise at the two of them, earning a giggle from Gangle. 

 

“Sorry, I don’t like any romantic interaction.” Pomni apologized with a small smile, nodding at Gangle and Zooble. She glanced at Kinger, who stared at the two with a certain look that told her everything she needed to know about him at that moment.

 

They got a minute warning, and quickly made sure they were ready. 

 

Jax stood next to Ragatha, slightly behind her this time. He glanced around at everyone, but his eyes landed on Ragatha as the last person. He stared at her, a dopey smile appearing on his face as he started to purr at the sight of her.

 

She looked at him and smiled, leaning over and kissing him softly on the head. He purred more, leaning into it. But suddenly the feeling was replaced by air. His eyes shot open and he looked around…

 

They had been teleported randomly around the map. 

 

He whined softly, foot thumping in anger at being separated from Ragatha. That seemed to have caught someone’s attention, as he heard approaching footsteps. 

 

“Mommy?!- Oh…” Jax was excited at first, but it quickly dropped at the sight of a red mask instead of red hair. He whined more, bringing up his gun.

 

“Bye bye-” He smiled a bit, shooting at the pile of white ribbons.

 

What he wasn’t expecting was to feel pain in the middle of his chest, and fall on his ass on the bleachers. 

 

Jax whined at the pain on his chest, rubbing at the spot he was hit. He heard a chuckle next to him, and looked up to find that Evil Gangle was also out.

 

“Guess we shot each other, huh, Bunny?” She smirked, leaning down and running her ribbon under his chin.

 

Jax let out a small whine at her touching him, trying to pull away but he also wanted to lean into it. He stayed still in the end, watching her with wide eyes.

 

“Oh you needy thing, does that Ragatha not do anything for you?” Evil Gangle chuckled softly, looking out at the field for a moment before looking back at him. “Why don’t I help you this time?” 

 

Jax didn’t really get the option to say yes or no, Evil Gangle just grabbed his wrist and took him off towards the bathrooms.

 


 

Jax let out a small whine while he was forced into the locker rooms, stumbling over his shaky legs and landed against one of the benches. He looked back at Evil Gangle, whining more at the sight of her.

 

He didn’t want to be here, if he was honest. He wanted to be with Ragatha. 

 

Evil Gangle seemed to get the picture he had in his head, and pouted at him. “Awh, don’t want me?” She whined softly, walking over to him.

 

Jax gulped a bit, rightening himself and standing up. He shook his head, voice getting stuck in his throat again- as it usually did but he didn’t want to think about it. 

 

“Awh, that’s a good bunny!” She laughed, pulling him down. “Cus I want you, pretty boy~”

 

Her smirk bugged Jax a good bit, but he figured if she got what she wanted she’d leave him alone after this. He could…Work with it, he guessed. Sooner it was done the sooner he could go home with Ragatha and forget anything happened. 

 

Yeah, that worked.

 

“w-What want?” Jax forced himself to speak, but could only get out so much. He gulped, hating how he couldn’t speak properly. Ragatha never forced him to speak, though…

 

Evil Gangle smirked, a small hum purring out. “Just a small part of you, good boy. Just sit down and let senpai do the rest~” 

 

Jax mentally cringed at that, but did as told. Immediately, her ribbon hands were all over him. She slid them under his overalls surprisingly easily, trailing them over his body. He gulped a bit, closing his eyes and pretending it was either Gangle or Ragatha. Gangle was easier to imagine, seeing as it was ribbons running over his body instead of Ragatha’s soft hands. 

 

He thought about her soft voice as she complimented him, saying how much of a good boy he was for what he was letting her do. It became more natural, just imagining everything Evil Gangle as Gangle.

 

It felt a little weird, considering Gangle wouldn’t keep his clothes on- or be so…Weird about it, but he didn’t think too much into it.

 

Jax couldn’t help but squeal when Gangle finally touched him privately, touching his cock and ass at the same time. He let out a small whine, feeling her wrap her ribbon around him and started to stroke. It made him moan aloud, thrusting his hips up into the ribbon.

 

Gangle smirked by his neck, starting to thrust her ribbon into his ass. “Such a good bunny, for me. All for me…” She whispered, her movements getting faster and reaching deeper into him. 

 

Jax squealed when she hit a certain spot of his insides, becoming putty against her afterwards. Her movements worked against him, stroking his cock in time with her thrusts into his pleasure point. He whined and moaned, brain going blank as he fell into a deeper subspace.

 

All he wanted was to be good for mommy and senpai, everyone else could wait. If he was good, he could get a reward, and he liked rewards. 

 

“Such a good boy for me, Jaxxy boy…” Gangle purred softly, nibbling at his shoulder softly. 

 

Jax whined at the praise and bites, thrusting up into her ribbon a few times. He looked at her with blissed eyes, pleading eyes saying he was close. He couldn’t get his voice to work, or else he’d speak verbally.

 

Gangle looked at him, and a smirk slipped onto her lips.

 

“Beg verbally, baby~” She purred.

 

The facade he had put up to protect himself quickly shattered at that. Gangle wouldn’t make him verbally beg, she knew that he went non verbal like this. She saw it first hand. 

 

He whined softly, struggling against Evil Gangle slightly. 

 

“Ah, ah. You’re not going anywhere, mister.” Evil Gangle smirked, pulling him tightly and started to drill into his pleasure point. It made Jax scream in pleasure, throwing his head back against her shoulder.

 

Finally, his mind broke and he babbled out a beg. It was incoherent and unable to be really understood, but it seemed to make Evil Gangle happy.

 

“Good bunny, you may cum~” She purred.

 

Jax whined and thrusted his hips up, cumming into her ribbon that was curled over his tip-collecting up every last drop he released. He watched as she pulled her ribbons away from him and licked them clean, making him cringe slightly at the sight.

 

“Such a good boy~ You should go back to mommy now. She must be waiting for you~” She smirked at him, and Jax nodded slowly. He carefully got up on shaky legs, walking out of the locker rooms and back to the benches. 

 

Jax saw Ragatha standing on the bleachers looking around, and finally she spotted him. She breathed out a sigh of relief and ran over to him, hugging him tightly. He could feel her shaking slightly against him which made him worry. He snuggled against her, rubbing his scent gland against her. The only way he knew how to really comfort her without words right now.

 

Ragatha didn’t speak, just held onto him tightly. After she collected herself together, they carefully went and hid away to wait out the rest of the adventure. At some point, they fell asleep against each other intertwined and holding on for dear life in case someone tried to come harass one of them again.

Notes:

Youll see why Raggy is so shaken up tomorrow :3

Chapter 21: Day 21 - Forced Orgasm

Summary:

When Jax disappeared from Ragatha's side, she goes on a hunt to find him and drops her guard, causing her to get into a bit of a situation...

Notes:

It's a bit non-con like, well actually it is non-con what am I saying. But anyway, enjoy.

Day 21 - Forced Orgasm
Pair: Ragatha x Evil Ragatha
Includes: Ragatha, Evil Ragatha, Evil Pomni, and Kinger.
TW: Obduction(?), forced to stay still, forcively eaten out, forced to orgasm, panic attacks, explaining past sexual assult - Tell me if i missed anything

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Ragatha got teleported randomly in the arena, her anxiety picked up. This was NOT a part of the plan, and it was even worse because Jax was in subspace and she wasn’t there to help him. She started to run around the arena, ducking and weaving around flying paint balls. At one point she was almost shot but Zooble managed to snipe Dictatorer before she was shot. Ragatha was definitely going to have to thank them for saving her ass later.

 

She had gone all over the field, but no sign of Jax. Nor was he on the bleachers. She knew that he was somewhere in the adventure of course, but it still didn’t help her anxiety. As she walked around the field, eye frantic, she was suddenly pulled into a hut.

 


 

As she tried to scream, her mouth was covered by a gloved hand. She breathed hard into the hand, looking around wildly. Her eye caught the sight of her evil counterpart, making her squirm harder.

 

“Jeez, %$!#&! Stop moving!” Evil Pomni was the one holding her, forcing her to stop moving.

 

“w-What do you want?! Why don’t you just shoot me?!” She muffled into the hand, biting at it- making Evil Pomni remove it.

 

“Ow! %$!#er!” She hit Ragatha for biting her, but before Ragatha could retort- Evil Ragatha butted in.

 

“Oh stop acting like kids!” She growled. “We’re wasting time anyway, it wouldn’t be long before we’re found.” 

 

Ragatha watched her zone in on her, gulping as she was frozen still watching her clone walk towards her.

 

“I know what happened to you, Stupidgatha. Got used by dear ol’ Kinger?” She smirked, gripping her chin to look at her. “As we’re one in the same, it happened to me too…But I’ve decided to enjoy that %$!#~”

 

Ragatha gulped, shivering at simply the mention of that day. She’s basically separated herself from Kinger because of that, though recently…She’s felt a lot more comfortable again. 

 

“He’s also taught me a lot, you know.” Evil Ragatha continued, purring softly. “Especially how it feels to be forced to climax.” 

 

Ragatha felt the other start to run her hand down her sides, and she wiggled away from it. Evil Pomni growled behind her, forcing her to stay still. 

 

“Oh that tongue on him…” Evil Ragatha continued, her hands pulling Ragatha’s skirt up and slipped her hand underneath. “He’s so good at eating you out…” She muttered, getting down onto the ground. She forced Ragatha’s down, finger slipping between her folds and rubbing her.

 

“Awh, wet already? Who knew you’d be a %$!#!” Evil Ragatha laughed, pulling her finger away and licking off the juices. 

 

“Hmm, Dictatorer wasn’t lying when he said I tasted good…” She purred.

 

Ragatha could do nothing but stare at her clone and whole body shake. Why was she doing this? Why was this happening? What the FUCK?!

 

Evil Ragatha moved closer to her, burying her face into her cunt and licking up, before sticking her tongue inside. She listened to Ragatha squeal and yell for her to stop, the yells quickly being cut off by Evil Pomni’s hand. She gave a small hum, leaning into it more. Her tongue went deeply inside, tasting something else close to her womb. She smirked a bit.

 

“Who were you %$!#ing last night?” She asked as she pulled away, looking up at the doll. Of course, Ragatha didn’t respond, just watching her. She couldn’t help but laugh.

 

“You know, Pomni wasn’t even supposed to be here. It was supposed to be Dictatorer and me. But, of course, your mixed matched sniper had to ruin that.” She growled towards the end, looking out the hut and at the sniper tower on Big Top’s side.

 

Ragatha whimpered softly at that, tears swelling and pouring down as she thought about what that would entail. She gulped dryly, watching her clone go back in between her legs. She couldn’t help but moan at the feeling of her tongue slipping inside her again, she tried to stop her moans- but they continued no matter what she did.

 

“That’s better~” Evil Pomni praised her, starting to kiss her neck softly.

 

Ragatha whined at the praise, she hated that. She hated all of this. She couldn’t do anything as the other ate her out, giving up on trying to get away a while ago. She tried to fight the urge of cumming, but she couldn’t really fight it well. 

 

It didn’t take long, a small push on her wall was all it took before she came against Evil Ragatha.

 

At some point Evil Pomni had let go of her mouth again, causing Ragatha’s scream to be loud and heard. A moment later, Kinger rounded the corner and shot both evil clones, somehow catching Ragatha before she fell.

 

Ragatha shook heavily in his hands, breathing heavily. She looked up at him, a moment of panic coursing through her. She scrambled away from him and cried harder, shaking her head at him. “n-Not again! Please!” She shouted at him, shaking hard. 

 

Kinger tilted his head at her, hands out in defense, not moving closer. “Ragatha, it’s me. What’s wrong?” 

 

Ragatha gulped, eye searching over him. He wasn’t moving close to her- he wasn’t taking advantage of the situation. He wasn’t doing anything. He…

 

He was Kinger.

 

He was Dad.

 

She ran into him, breaking down, fully sobbing, to the chess piece now. The doll hiccuped and cried, burying her face into his robe. She felt his hands wrapped around her, slowly lowering them to the ground and pulling her into his lap gently- as he always did when she had panic attacks. 

 

“Shh, It’s okay. Daddy’s here…” He reassured her gently, holding her tighter. “Let it all out, I’m right here.” 

 

Ragatha nodded slightly, sniffling and letting out a small whimper when he kissed her head gently. She held onto him tightly, the texture of his robe grounding her in an old reality she used to know. It helped her a lot, as she found herself calming down with small shakes through her body. She slowly looked up at him, and all he did was smile at her.

 

“What’s going on, my princess?” He whispered gently to her, running a hand through her yarn hair. 

 

Ragatha gulped a bit, staring at him for a moment before looking down. “Things…Happened, the other day…At the manor…” She was slow, recalling the memory and started to shake harder. He removed his hand from her hair and grasped her hands softly, encouraging her to continue.

 

“You…Were acting weird, to be honest. You…Kept calling me mom, Queenie- I mean…And…You…” She teared up, gasping and choking on her breath. “You ate me out and forced me to suck you off- You said to just to give in and it’ll go faster-” 

 

She hid her head in his shoulder after explaining it, sobbing into him again. She expected him to deny it, to say it never happened, to say he didn’t remember it…But he gripped her hard, breathing slowly and gripped her head gently on his shoulder. 

 

“Oh my princess…” He whispered softly, gulping slightly and she felt a few drops of tears hit her head. “I’m so sorry…I…I knew it happened but I-” Kinger’s voice gave out, grip somehow tightening.

 

“I didn’t actually think it was you, or…I hoped it didn’t happen.” He breathed. “I really thought it was Queenie at the moment, but that night I kept thinking about it and I had flashes of you-” He explained, holding her tightly..

 

“I’m so, so sorry, my princess.” Kinger repeatedly apologized, crying harder.

 

Ragatha’s immediate thought was to say it was okay, but she knew it wasn’t okay. She just snuggled closer, giving a small nod. “I’m sorry too…” She mumbled.

 

“You have nothing to apologize for-” Kinger started, pushing her back slightly to look her in the eyes.

 

“Yes, I do. I should have spoken to you about it…I should have known it wasn’t you…How- Why?” She was confused, wondering how it wasn’t him but also…was.

 

Kinger shook his head. “I’m not sure. I don’t understand it either.” 

 

She nodded, wiping her tears away with her palm. She sniffled softly, taking a moment to collect her thoughts when she was about to say something, when she saw someone out of the corner of her eye. 

 

“Dad, look out!” Ragatha shouted, pushing Kinger away from her and got shot by a loopy Bazooble, appearing on the bleachers.

 

“%$!#.” She growled, watching Kinger run away from the mixed matched character.

 

The doll looked next to her when she heard footsteps coming, and saw Jax exiting the locker rooms. She breathed a sigh of relief, letting out a shout afterwards. “Jax!” She jumped down from the bleachers and ran to him, pulling him into a tight hug. She felt him shaking under her, and knew she was shaking herself. 

 

She couldn’t help but smile as he rubbed himself up on her, softly kissing his head. Once she felt herself calm down a bit, she finally pulled them away and hid away for the rest of the adventure. She wasn’t sure when she fell asleep after Jax, but she felt safe enough now knowing that Kinger would protect her through anything.

Notes:

Well, Kinger knows now! But nothing will really come out of it for a few more chapters :3

oh btw sorry for stabbing you

...nah im not sorry :3

Chapter 22: Day 22 - Gunplay

Summary:

Murder Mystery adventure, everything is fine and dandy until someone gets murdered in the middle of the night...

Notes:

im so tired

Day 22 - Gunplay
Pair: Jesterdoll
Includes: Everyone
TW: Dirty jokes, alcohol, death, NCN, gunplay/sex with gun - if i forgot smth tell me

Chapter Text

Caine wasn’t too happy with Jax and Ragatha again, and this time he was especially mad at Jax for hiding that he would regress. His reasoning? Because he could have been making more kid friendly adventures for him to regress with, they could have been playing together this whole time- and other reasons. Of course, Jax wasn’t exactly happy with the ideas the Ai made due to what happened the other day, but he didn’t express it other than a simple “ugh.”

 

In any case, Caine had planned for a murder mystery adventure for the day. They’d have to work together to figure out who killed the dead after they all went to bed, classic murder mystery.

 

They were a bit surprised by it being so tame, but didn’t comment about it since they didn’t want it to change. Instead, everyone-including Zooble-walked through the portal together. 

 

Their clothes were changed to more formal attire, similar to what they wore in the bar. Jax was in a lovely dark purple tux, Ragatha was in a similarly colored tight cocktail dress, white pearls atoned her neck and wrist, with gold chains. Clearly, showing off her fictional worth. Jax was similar, having a golden watch on his wrist and golden tux cufflinks. He looked Ragatha up and down and purred, who purred right back at him.

 

Kinger wasn’t far from them, wearing a more royal purple tux that clasped together with a hidden button. His undershirt was black and a turtle neck. His lower half was made of a black looking skirt, concealing what was hidden under the robe still. He looked at them and smiled, shuffling over to them. “Apparently, Ragatha is my biological daughter and Jax is my soon to be son-in-law.” He explained.

 

It was surprisingly sane of Kinger to remember such a thing, the couple quickly realizing how dimly lit the manor was. They looked at each other and shrugged, smiling softly.

 

“Guess Caine finally caught on that there’s something happening.” Jax snickered, cringing when Ragatha punched his arm.

 

Realistically, she couldn’t deny what he said. But it didn’t stop her from expressing how she felt about his statement. “Don’t say it like that.” She settled on, giggling softly.

 

“Oh behave you two.” Kinger laughed, kissing both of their heads just as the doorbell rang. 

 

“Oh! That must be our guests.” He shuffled over to the door, mannequin butlers in tuxes opening the doors to reveal Gangle, Pomni and Zooble. 

 

Gangle smiled and waved, wearing a sage green high-low lace dress that hung off the shoulders. Mixed into the lace were little bits of sparkles. Behind her head she had a giant red bow, acting almost as hair.  She walked in first, Zooble falling into step with her and Pomni entering behind them.

 

Zooble wore a tux blazer and button up shirt, a bowtie under their collar. Their color scheme matched Gangle’s with the sage green, which went into their skirt that was also a high low skirt. Their tux was a black color that was hued in green, matching their bow tie around their neck. Their button up was white, matching their high low skirt similar to Gangle’s. They had similar shaped legs, in platform heels with sage green thigh high socks. The shoes themselves were white, with silver buckles. Around their middle, they had a wrap in the same sage green. They looked at Gangle with that happy look as they always did, and Gangle looked back at them with a small blush on her cheeks.

 

Pomni entered with a similar tux to the one that she had when she was president, blue colored tux with a white button up shirt underneath. She had a sage green tie on instead of the original dark purple she had before. A small smile played on her lips as she looked at everyone. She had a different demeanor since they got into the adventure, but no one mentioned it. 

 

“Well, since everyone is now here, we should go to the dining hall for dinner!” Kinger raised a finger, and everyone agreed. They followed the head man to the dining room, Jax being the gentleman he was-and only for Ragatha-and pulled out her chair next to Kinger for her. He sat down next to her, hand slipping under the table and grasping hers.

 

Zooble pulled out Gangle’s chair for her and tucked in, before taking their seat next to Kinger. Pomni sat at the end of the table, it wasn’t a very long table- more accurate to a dinner sized table, two seats on either side of the long sides and two seats at the heads. It did have a seam to make it longer if needed, so assumingly they made it shorter due to the number of guests.

 

The workers worked around the group and the head butler cleared his throat, presenting their menu.

 

“By request of Lord Kinger, tonight’s menu consists of honey-mint lamb for your appetizer, with the option of honey-mint mushrooms as a vegetarian option.” The butler explained, and quickly the dish was passed out. The mushroom dish was given to Gangle instead of the meat option. Said ribbon character looked to Kinger and gave a small smile with a nod, mouthing “thank you”. 

 

Kinger nodded at his guest, looking at the rest and raising his glass that was dark red in color. “A toast, to new opportunities.” He smiled, and everyone raised their glasses to that. 

 

Once they lowered their glasses, he nodded and they all began eating.

 

After a moment, Kinger looked across the table at Pomni. “So, you requested this meal for assets?” He raised an eyebrow at her.

 

Pomni looked up from her plate, quickly swallowing her mouth full of food and nodded quickly after wiping her mouth. “Yes, sir.” She reached next to her, but Kinger stopped her.

 

“Paperwork can wait.” He smiled softly, glancing next to him at Ragatha who was making goo-goo eyes at Jax, laughing softly at something he had said to her. “Dinner is a time of peace and family.”

 

Pomni glanced at the couple on her right at the couple. She nodded quickly, glancing to the left and noticed Gangle and Zooble in a similar situation, Gangle laughing at something Zooble had told her as well. She looked back down at her plate and started to eat again, being careful to look presentable.

 

While Ragatha was sipping her drink, she snorted at something Jax whispered so quietly no one else caught it. She covered her mouth to keep it from going anywhere, looking at him unamusedly and smacking his arm. “Jax!” She shouted at him, face red. 

 

Jax was just laughing his ass off, clutching his stomach as he tried to catch his breath in between his laughs. 

 

Once he was a good bit calm, Kinger cleared his throat, catching the bunny’s attention. His expression immediately dropped, getting a certain look from the head of household. “Care to share?” Kinger asked, a small smirk showing through his voice and eyes.

 

“u-Uhm- Not exac-” Jax started, getting very nervous as he was stared down.

 

“No, no, clearly- We should know.” Kinger’s voice was laced with a smirk, clearly amused by the situation.

 

Jax glanced at Ragatha, before clearing his throat. “I…Was whispering about… Uhm…” He had to take a deep breath, before explaining what he said. “Are you going to drink that like you drank me the other night?”

 

Zooble covered where their mouth would be and snorted, holding in their laugh. Kinger narrowed his eyes at him slightly, but couldn’t help but crack up laughing, shaking his head. “Nothing worse than what I said to Queenie a few times at family dinner.” 

 

Gangle giggled at that, hiding her own mouth behind her hand. Pomni looked at them and breathed out a small sigh, a small smile on her face. She was settling in a lot easier now. 

 

Ragatha let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding, a hand on her chest. She wiped her mouth before getting up, excusing herself quickly.

 

Jax got up and followed after her, passing Kinger’s hand quickly when he tried to stop him. He wasn’t going to be stopped, it was his fault.

 

Ragatha was a few paces down from the dining hall, and he quickly caught up with her, a soft hand on her back. 

 

“Did I go too far?” He whispered softly.

 

Ragatha looked at him and gave a small shake of her head, smiling softly. “No, it’s quite alright.” She laughed. “I’m just…Hooo I haven’t felt like that since I was with my mother at the table.” 

 

Jax smiled softly, nodding. “I mean, your mother was a %$!#&-” He spoke bluntly, chuckling softly.

 

“I- Yeah, no, you’re right…” She smiled sadly, holding her arm and looking away. She thought back to what Kinger said and hummed softly. 

 

“He spoke about Mom again…He’s been doing that a lot lately.” She whispered, looking at him.

 

Jax nodded carefully. “I noticed… I wonder if he’s…You know.” He took a step closer to her, comforting each other in a hug.

 

“I…Don’t think so, honestly. He has, a lot, here…Us, Caine, Pomni…” Ragatha listed out his reasons to not abstract, reasons why he hasn’t abstracted. “He would have abstracted a while ago if it wasn’t for us…”

 

Jax nodded against her shoulder, gulping slightly. “You’re right… I’m still worried about him.” 

 

“I know, I am too…” She gave a small smile, kissing his cheek gently.

 

There was the sound of footsteps, and they quickly looked up.

 

“Lady Ragatha, Sir Jax- It is time for the main course, Lord Kinger is requesting you back to the table.” The head butler explained.

 

“Thank you, we will be in, in just a moment.” Ragatha thanked the butler, who bowed and quickly walked back to the dining room.

 

Once he was gone, they smiled softly at each other with a small snicker. “‘Sir Jax?’ Lady Ragatha I can get used to, but really? Sir Jax?” Jax laughed softly, extending his elbow out to her. 

 

Ragatha quickly entwined her arm into his elbow, resting her other hand on it. “I don’t know, it has a good ring to it.” She giggled softly, walking with him back to the dining room. 

 

The rest of dinner went well, having mushroom couscous with fancy salmon for dinner. They made normal conversation that they would make during their normal meals. They tried to be more “fancy”, but really it became normal conversations. Gangle’s drawings, Jax’s ideas for fun things, Kinger’s insect collections and memories of Queenie, Pomni’s search efforts, Zooble’s frustrations with things. It was normal conversation for them, beside the stories about Queenie. It led into other stories about previous members of the circus, how they joined, and similar stories.

 

Conversations followed through dessert, which was fancily cupped chocolate pudding with a dollop of whip cream, chocolate shavings and a strawberry on the top. It was paired with a strawberry swirled homemade cheesecake slice, giving a lovely ending of the meal.

 

Gangle and Zooble switched their desserts, Gangle taking Zooble’s cheesecake and strawberry and Zooble took her pudding. They smiled at each other, and quickly began eating as Kinger explained about Queenie’s love for cheesecake while his personal love being for the pudding. 

 

“We’d spend hours in the kitchen together, finding different receipts together at the library.” He smiled, looking longingly at his desserts. “Even when we couldn’t get them proper, we still had fun and most of the time had something edible.”

 

Ragatha gave him a small smile, putting a hand on his. “Maybe we can ask Caine to give us supplies to do it ourselves?” She suggested. 

 

Kinger looked at her and smiled warmly, giving a small nod. “I’d love that, Ragatha.” 

 

Ragatha smiled back, sharing a moment that was ruined by Jax stealing a swipe of her cheesecake, his dessert already finished.

 

“Jax!” She yelled at him playfully, growling at him.

 

Jax snickered, sticking his tongue out at her teasingly. “You were going to give it to me anyway~” He teased. 

 

Ragatha glanced at her desserts, and sighed, knowing he was right. “How do you always read me like a book?” She giggled, giving him the rest of her cheesecake and started on her pudding.

 

“I’m a people reader.” He shrugged, stabbing the cheesecake with his fork and unhinging his jaw, stuffing the rest of the slice in his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. Everyone shook their heads at him, and he just shrugged.

 

“What? Only good way to eat cake.” He chuckled, wiping off his mouth with his napkin. He grabbed the drink he hadn’t touched the whole night, swirling it a bit and taking a sip of it. He hummed, swirling it more before downing the rest of it. 

 

“Good choice, Lord Kinger.” He said the name with a certain town, a smirk on his face afterwards. Kinger looked back at him with the same smirk in his eyes.

 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, Sir Jax.

 

Ragatha rolled her eyes at them, earning a small chuckle from Kinger. She looked at her wine and handed it to Jax, who took it with a bit of surprise. He drank it, setting the glass on the table afterwards. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, making her smile and lean into him a bit.

 

Kinger took that as a sign that they should move to the sitting room to wind down for the night. They could speak about business tomorrow, it was late after all. As if on queue, there was a sound of thunder. It caused Gangle to let out a yelp and cling onto Zooble, Ragatha flinching a bit and hand reached out and grounded herself on the arm of her chair. Kinger reached out and grasped her hand into his, giving her a reassuring smile.

 

Ragatha gulped and breathed out, nodding a bit and calming slightly. 

 

Carefully, everyone got up from the table and headed more into the manor, going into the main sitting room that didn’t have any windows apart from an overhead skylight. Occasionally the room would light up with lightning, but the sound wasn’t as bad due to being in the middle of the large house. 

 

Each couple took a seat on one of the love seats, the scared ones snuggling up to the one that kept them grounded. Ragatha laid her head on Jax’s shoulder and held a small smile, finding comfort in his arms. Occasionally she would flinch at the room flashing, but each time Jax would tighten his grip for a moment and she’d remember that she was safe in his arms. She was safe, surrounded by friends, and love.

 

Zooble was keeping Gangle comforted and happy, distracting the girl with her sketchbook and making sure that she was comfortable in her predicament. In the end, they were the first to turn in once most of the storm was gone and getting exhausted from all the business talk Kinger and Pomni were having despite Kinger wanting to wait until the next day.

 

Jax watched the two leave for bed, glancing down at his beauty and found her asleep. He smiled softly, kissing her head gently and went back to paying attention to what the two were speaking about. 

 

Apparently, Pomni was looking to take some assets from Kinger and a loan, in exchange for bringing him more money and better business. Kinger was hesitant, and he had the right to be. Pomni used to be a part of his rival company, switching sides to an ally recently. It was quite suspicious, and he didn’t like the looks she kept giving Ragatha.

 

“I understand why you want it, Ms. Smith, but unfortunately I have other things tying up my finances as well.” Kinger looked over at Ragatha and smiled softly, getting up and grabbing a nearby blanket, covering the sleeping girl softly. He walked back over to his seat, voice dropping a few volumes. 

 

“My daughter and her fiance, Jax, are supposed to be getting married soon. As their wedding gift I’m completely paying for their wedding. It is my baby’s wedding, and it has to be perfect.” He explained, having a certain look in his eyes as he spoke about Ragatha.

 

Jax observed as Pomni clenched her jaw, but she breathed out a sigh. 

 

“I understand, Lord Kinger.” She spoke seemingly genuine, giving a small smile. “I do hope we can come to an agreement tomorrow concerning it, though.” 

 

With that, Pomni got up from her spot and gave a nod to Jax and Kinger, giving a small good night before leaving for bed.

 

Once she was out of ear shot, Jax looked to Kinger. “I don’t exactly trust her.” He was honest with the lord, who nodded in return.

 

“I know, somethings…off, about her.” He spoke genuinely, gulping slightly.

 

Jax nodded with him, glancing at Ragatha, who slept soundly against him. “She kept glancing at Ragatha. It’s…Worrying. I didn’t like the look she had in her eyes.” 

 

That caught Kinger’s attention, he nodded, understanding what he was implying. “I understand, Jax. Thank you. I will have extra staff on your side of the manor tonight. Don’t you worry.”

 

Jax smiled softly, nodding. “Thank you, Kinger.” He gave a small sigh, looking back at Ragatha. His smile returned, more genuine and happy, softly brushing a bit of hair from her face. “I…Will get sleeping beauty to bed. Good night, Kinger.” He scooped Ragatha up with ease, letting the blanket drop from her carefully. She shivered from the sudden change of temperature, but didn’t stir more than just snuggling closer to Jax.

 

“Good night, Jax. Sleep tight, my princess.” Kinger stood up with him, walking over and softly kissing both of their heads as he spoke of their good nights. He followed Jax to their room, ensuring that they got in safely before getting staff to guard the halls and heading to his own quarters for rest.

 

Jax softly laid Ragatha down in their bed, a small smile on his face as he watched her sleep. Really, he could do something with her. But honestly, he didn’t want to. He was too worried about this murder mystery adventure, and who could possibly be the murder. He had his suspicions, but nothing was set in stone.

 

Carefully, he took off the doll’s jewelry and dress, replacing it with a soft night gown and tucked her properly into bed. Once he was done, he did the same to himself. He removed his watch and his layers of a tux, changing into a similar night gown before crawling into bed with his love. He pulled her close, smiling softly as she sighed in content at him holding her. He nuzzled his face into her hair, closing his eyes and easily fell asleep.

 


 

Ragatha stirred at the sound of the door opening and closing, slowly blinking her eye open. The room was dark, she could barely make anything out. It didn’t help that she hadn’t seen the room before, as she had fallen asleep downstairs on Jax.

 

There was a flash of distant lightning that lit up the room for half a second around the curtain on the balcony doors. She saw something move-something short-and she gulped.

 

Just as she was about to speak out, ask who was there…

 

There was a gunshot.

 

Ragatha screamed, expecting herself to be the one shot for some reason- Since she was the one awake. But no. She was still there- There was no pain, no dripping blood, no stuffing flying everywhere.

 

No…Just the scent of a different blood. 

 

She scrambled next to herself and turned on the bedside lamp, looking around. “Jax-” She whispered, looking around frantically. Finally, her eyes landed on her soon-to-be-husband…

 

At least he was supposed to.

 

Ragatha’s heart broke, scrambling over him and shook his shoulder, checking for breathing. She broke down sobbing, unable to hold herself back. Realistically, she knew it was a part of the adventure. Realistically, she knew that he wasn’t dead. 

 

But it didn’t stop the sobs that escaped her. Didn’t stop the screams she was letting out that she didn’t realize she had been screaming. She didn’t hear the doors being slammed open, Kinger’s pleading voice, anything. All she heard was a deafness that only Jax could fill in her head. And yet, there was his body, laying still, bloody, in their shared bed.

 

“Ragatha, Rags, Princess.” Kinger pleaded with her, forcing her to look at him. His heart shattered at the look in her eye, looking so lost and broken. He pulled her close, forcing her face into his chest. He had a similar feeling when Queenie finally got sent to the cellar, so he knew exactly how she was feeling.

 

“Shh…It’s okay, Daddy’s here…” He reassured her, pulling her tightly. Weirdly, he had a sense of deja vu in that sentence, but he didn’t make any point of it. 

 

Carefully, he scooped up his daughter. He looked at his three guests and the head butler that joined him in the room, clearing his throat. “You may go back to bed. Henry, please…” He paused, looking over his shoulder at the body. He sighed.

 

“Take Jax to the basement. We will…Figure everything out tomorrow.” He finished the command, not saying anything more before leaving the room quickly. Henry nodded on his way out, and quickly went to work cleaning up and taking the body downstairs.

 

Pomni looked at the scene in front of her, immediately playing into detective mode. She looked to her companions, eyeing them up and down. 

 

They were too tired to have done this, too shocked to have done it. It left two possible suspects, Kinger and the butler.

 

She could suspect Ragatha as well, but she had no motivation to kill Jax. Everything that they did while she was there was nothing but playful banter. She even fell asleep in his arms while Kinger and Pomni spoke about business. Adding on that, her screams and sobs were too genuine to be faked.

 

Why would Kinger kill Jax anyway? He was clearly happy with Jax. He looked so comforted by how Ragatha was around Jax, how they acted. It was too…Genuine, happy, to be faked.

 

Then there was the butler.

 

Pomni didn’t have anything on the butler. All he’s been is professional. There had to be something there…

 

Well, it was going to be a long night gathering evidence.

 


 

Ragatha shook in Kinger’s bed, curled up in his quilt in a tight ball. Kinger paced around his room in deep thought, but once he looked at Ragatha, he pushed down all his worries. His thoughts. 

 

He walked over, slipping into the bed and pulling her close. She still shook against him, but she leaned into him with a small whimper. She buried her face into his chest, finding small comfort in the action. His hand ran through her hair as she cried softly to him, whispering sweet nothings as old as time to her. Small reminders that he hasn’t whispered in years, whispering about anything and everything that came to mind.

 

It seemed to calm her, having something to ground herself with, as she slowly calmed down to the point of sleep. He smiled softly, laying down with her. He kept her tight, close. He wasn’t letting anyone come close to her if he could help it. He’d rather risk his own life to keep her safe. 

 


 

The next morning, everything was…Off.

 

There were less staff, the manor was brighter than usual, breakfast was super basic…

 

And Kinger was acting weird. 

 

He was back to his insane self, like how he was in the circus. It had to do with how bright the manor was.

 

In any case, it meant Ragatha was left alone a lot more than she would have liked. She wore a black version of her usual dress, a black bow in her hair. She walked around, sad and less brightly than she usually did. 

 

She stared at the paper in front of her, deciding how to write what she had to. Jax’s will and testament. 

 

Ragatha gulped, shaking her head. 

 

No, she couldn’t do it.

 

He was still alive. Just…Dead in the adventure.

 

She wasn’t going to write anything that wasn’t real. Even for a stupid adventure.

 

There was a knock on her study door. Expecting it to be Kinger coming to check on her, she said to just come inside.

 

“Come in…” She spoke in her normal voice, the loudest she could get at the moment. She took a small sip of the herbal tea she was given to help with her sore throat and hopefully to help her emotions.

 

She looked up at the unfamiliar foot steps, being greeted with Pomni. 

 

“Oh- Hello…I would have answered the door properly if I knew it was you.” She apologized, getting up from her seat quickly.

 

“Oh, don’t worry about it…Princess.” Pomni smirked, kicking the door closed behind her. She reached behind and latched the lock, and Ragatha could faintly hear the voices of Gangle and Zooble.

 

“Uhm…What’s- Going on…” She gulped, taking a few steps back and hitting her desk.

 

“Simply making sure that you know what happens if you cross me, Princess.” Pomni smirked, walking over to her and grabbed her by the collar of her dress, pulling her over to the couch and forcing her down. She put her right leg on the couch next to her, a smirk on her lips.

 

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about-” Ragatha spoke truthfully, gulping hard as she stared at the tux-dressed jester. 

 

“Oh, are you sure?” Pomni hummed, running a hand over Ragatha and pulling up her dress slowly. “I know you were awake last night…”

 

Ragatha stared at her, slowly clicking the pieces together. “Wait- You were–” 

 

“Sh.” Pomni cut her off, suddenly she had a revolver in her hand and pressed to Ragatha’s lips. 

 

Ragatha gulped, nodding slightly and kept her lips sealed. She watched Pomni pull the gun away and push up her dress completely, exposing her private area. 

 

Usually, she’d be freaking out right now. She’d be begging for this to not happen.

 

But there was something about Pomni that…She didn’t want it to stop. That she was okay with this- Hell she was turned on by the thought.

 

“Hm? Wet already, princess?~” Pomni smirked, pushing her underwear to the side with the tip of the gun. She slowly pushed said tip into the wet heap, making Ragatha’s mouth open with a small gasp.

 

Pomni purred softly, watching the way she melted on her gun and started to thrust it. “Little cutie, so pent up…He hasn’t used you in a few days, has he?~” She teased.

 

Ragatha wanted to retort, but she bit her tongue. She didn’t want this to turn out badly, especially when the feeling of a cold barrel being pushed in her was somehow…Thrilling.

 

“Such a good girl, taking this gun so well. Getting wet at the idea of me pulling the trigger, hm? Blowing you up inside out?”

 

Ragatha whined at the idea, shaking her head slightly. “Please don’t…” She whispered quietly.

 

Pomni couldn’t help but giggle at that, pulling the gun out of her and licking the outside of it. “Hmm…How can I say no to that~” She purred, throwing the gun down the couch and sliding down. 

 

“Now, just let mistress take care of you baby~” She purred, immediately burying her face into the red forest down below. 

 

Ragatha gasped, and clasped a hand over her mouth, moaning softly into it. It was muffled enough that no one but them heard it, but Pomni still pinched the side of her thigh. She squealed at it, nodded quickly, covering her mouth more and forcing down moans.

 

Pomni’s mouth moved expertly, almost like she’s done this several times over. She knew exactly where to swirl her tongue, where to hit, when to pull away slightly and play with her clit. It was all too much, and quickly Ragatha was leaking with a muffled shout into her hand.

 

She whined softly, panting heavily. She hated that she let out a sound like that, but she couldn’t help it. Pomni didn’t seem all that bothered about it either, licking her clean before replacing the cloth she moved.

 

“Now–” Before Pomni could continue, Ragatha gulped- holding the abandoned gun up and shaking. 

 

“I’m sorry, Pomni.” She whispered softly, swallowing dryly before looking at her with a determined expression. “But this is for my Jax.” She growled, and shot the jester in the middle of her eyes.

 

Once the shot made contact, everything went still. Ragatha looked around, blinking at the sudden time pause. But, after a heartbeat, they were teleported into the main lobby of the manor. Everyone was there, safe and okay. Including Jax and Pomni.

 

Ragatha saw Jax and broke down crying again, running into him and holding him tightly.

 

“Jax! Oh thank god-” She breathed out happily, letting out a sob. 

 

Jax hesitated for a second, a single second, before wrapping his arms around her. He hesitated because he wanted to tease her- to make fun of her for having such a reaction despite knowing he’d be okay. But he didn’t, instead comforting her.

 

“Shh, dollface, it’s okay. I’m here. I’m okay.” He whispered softly, rubbing against her head. She sniffled with a small laugh, nuzzling right back against him.

 

“I know…I know…” She whispered back, smiling softly as she finally felt whole again. “I just…I couldn’t-”

 

“Shhh, don’t give me more teasing material.” He smirked, scooping her up and twirling with her in his arms, spinning them right into the portal that opened up.

 

“Wha- Jax!” She squealed at him, laughing softly as she was spun in his arms. She held onto him tightly, finally appearing in the circus. By the time they got back to the circus, their lips were already connected and humming softly.

 

“Get a room.” Zooble whined as they walked past, but it was playful. They walked away with Gangle, who smiled while talking to them.

 

Pomni giggled softly as she walked past, walking off to the dorm area for a well deserved rest.

 

Kinger was the last to walk through the portal, looking at them and smiling softly. He had a moment of sanity before it was quickly gone, and he headed off to his fort.

 

“Wait- you two. Are-” Caine’s voice finally broke them from their kiss, looking up to him. Both blushed deeply, looking at the Ai for a moment before looking down, away, and then at each other.

 

“Yeah.” They said in unison, smiling at each other. “We’re something together.” They spoke again in unison, mutually deciding to not put a label on them for now.

 

“I…I didn’t even-” Caine breathed, nodding. “Never mind. Enjoy the rest of the day.” And he was gone.

 

Ragatha looked at Jax after, shrugging a bit. “Guess he didn’t know.” She laughed.

 

“Hey! That was my line!” Jax laughed with her, spinning around and towards the dorm rooms. He stopped in his tracks after a moment, and made a 180. He instead walked to a different hallway, confusing Ragatha greatly.

 

“Where are we-” 

 

“Theater room, finally having our date.” He smirked, walking to the room in question.

 

“Oh! I completely forgot.” Ragatha laughed, letting him set her down in one of the double chairs and adjusted her seating, watching him grab the remote from where it was left and grab their favorite snacks. Honestly, Ragatha was surprised he remembered hers, since it had been a long time, not that she’d mention it of course. 

 

Once Jax was settled next to her, she snuggled up to him, letting him readjust and finally, they were cuddling together and having a peaceful time together. No sex, no worrying about people forcing them into things, no sleeping…Just them together for once, alone, cuddled up in the dark watching movies. 

 

It was a peaceful time indeed, sharing kisses, thoughts, feeding each other snacks- Just a general nice time. Eventually, they fell asleep together watching one of the movies. Caine popped in to turn off the theater, and teleported them into one of their beds upon discovering them.

Chapter 23: Day 23 - Biting

Summary:

Jax is biting everyone

no smut

Notes:

ye, idk- im tired

Day 23 - Biting
Pair: Jax/Everyone
Includes: Everyone
TW: Pet regression (best way to describe it), biting, talk of previous SA - lmk if i miss smth

Chapter Text

The next morning, everything was pretty normal- apart from Jax nibbling on Ragatha. At first, it hurt her- due to him not knowing his own jaw strength. He immediately let go of her and treated the mark with small licks. He tried again, and Ragatha praised him for being more gentle. Jax let out a small purr at the praise, nuzzling into the hand that she pet him with.

 

“Nonverbal today?” Ragatha asked, giving him a small smile.

 

Jax responded in a chitter, nipping onto her wrist gently. He rubbed into her hand after, purring loudly.

 

Ragatha was confused, to say the least, but she didn’t exactly mind it either. “Just remember to be gentle, okay? I don’t mind you biting me, but I’m not sure about the others.” She gently reminded, letting him snuggle into her. The snuggles were followed by loud purrs, Ragatha was pretty sure his tail was wagging as well behind him. She couldn’t help but just laugh affectionately due to his actions, softly kissing his head.

 

“Oh my sweet bunny…” She hummed.

 

She let them stand in the middle of her room for a moment before letting out a small sigh. “Come on, sweets. We should go take care of the horses and then join the others for breakfast. Sounds good?”

 

Jax looked up at her with wide, blown eyes. He gave a small chitter in agreement, and finally got off of her. He sat down on his haunches, looking up at her, moving with her as she walked out of the room and downstairs.

 


 

Jax mostly sat to the side as Ragatha took care of the horses today, at some point getting atop of Darkshot while he ate his breakfast. He huffed at Jax, swishing his tail but went back to eating. 

 

Jax let out soft purrs as he sat on his perch, laying down in an almost loaf-like way as he waited for Ragatha to finish up with Sparkle’s grooming and turn them out. 

 

He rode on the horse as he was brought to the door, getting pulled down before the door was opened and the horses ran out into the pasture. Jax let out a small whine at being pulled away, but immediately started purring when Ragatha started to pet him. 

 

He basically sat like a toddler on her hip as she took him back into the circus, clinging to her as they went into the kitchen where everyone was working on breakfast. Ragatha ignored mostly everyone and walked to the fridge, opening it and shuffling in it for a moment before pulling out a fresh salad built for a bunny. 

 

Everyone watched as Ragatha looked to Jax, who chittered a bit with a slight whine. She rolled her eyes, setting the bowl on the counter before reaching back inside the fridge. Out came a bowl of shredded chicken that she dumped onto the salad, before putting the empty bowl into the sink to take care of later. 

 

Once she was done, she walked over to the table that sat in the kitchen and plopped Jax in a seat, putting the bowl of food in front of him. He stared at it for a moment before looking at Ragatha, who firmly shook her head.

 

“Bunny, I love you, but I am not feeding you like a toddler.” She giggled softly, giving his head a rub before going to get her own breakfast.

 

Jax let out a huff, leaning over and shoved his face into the bowl, coming back out with a few leaves and eating them like a rabbit.

 

They all looked to Ragatha, who was humming as she prepared a cup of tea and made a bowl of cereal. She looked up at the feeling of eyes, tilting her head a bit. 

 

“What? Something on my face?” She smiled.

 

“What the %$!# is up with him?!” Zooble cursed, pointing to Jax.

 

“Hm? OH! I’m not sure. He woke up nonverbal and has been acting like a rabbit all morning.” Ragatha shrugged, pulling out two spoons from the utensil drawer. She swirled her tea before taking the tea bag out of it and put it on a dish to be thrown out later, shoving the other spoon into her cereal and walked over to the table to sit with Jax.

 

The others just watched, extremely confused. Everyone but Gangle and Kinger. Kinger was back in lala land while he helped with the pancakes and Gangle had a knowing look on her face.

 

“It’s called pet regression in real life.” Gangle explained with a small hum, tilting her head as she watched Jax. “It may be that?-” She started to speak, but Kinger butted in.

 

“It may be a part of the animal model code- as a person who was a dog was similar. He’d have episodes where he was fully a dog. It was easy to trigger him into dog mode too.” Kinger smiled at the memory, flipping a pancake over with the pan with ease.

 

“Really, Kinger?” Pomni asked with genuine interest, and he looked to her.

 

“Really what?” He was back to insanity.

 

Pomni sighed, looking back over at the table.

 

“At least he’s happy…” She said with a small smile, watching Ragatha interact with him and help him when he got a leaf stuck in his teeth that he couldn’t get out on his own. 

 

Gangle and Zooble glanced at each other, and then back at Pomni. 

 

“Uhh…Pomni, do you…Like, Jax?” Zooble asked slowly, worriedly.

 

“Hm? Oh- No.” She giggled softly. “I’m aromantic, and fraysexual…Meaning I prefer to just do one and done over doing anything more…I lose any feelings sexually fast if we become too close or anything like that.”

 

Zooble slowly nodded, understanding more and more as she explained. “That…Actually makes a lot of sense.”

 

Gangle nodded along as well, giving a small smile. “Yeah, it does. Thank you for explaining, Pomni!” She beamed.

 

Pomni smiled, nodding. She was surprised as Kinger supplied her with a plate of pancakes, patting her head afterwards. She smiled, nodding in thanks and went to sit with the couple at the table. 

 

“What about you, Gangle?” Zooble turned their whole attention to the ribbon character, catching her off guard.

 

“Huh?” She looked at Zooble with wide eyes, registering what she meant and slowly nodded. “O-Oh…I’m pansexual- I don’t…Really like Jax like that.” She smiled gently. 

 

“We’ve had a few times here and there, but I have my sights set on someone else entirely.” She blushed as she thought about the person, having to look away. 

 

Zooble wasn’t an idiot, they knew who Gangle was referring to. If they had a mouth, they’d be smirking. “Mmmhm…Well, I’m personally pansexual too, with demi-romantic. Though, there is someone I know I like too.” 

 

Gangle had to wait a moment, her mask turning a dark shade of red at what Zooble was referring to. She giggled softly, looking away again embarrassedly. 

 

Both looked up at the sound of Pomni letting out a noise, and upon looking over they saw Jax holding Pomni’s arm in his mouth.

 

“Jax?! What the hell?!” Pomni asked, pulling her arm away. He didn’t draw blood- hell he barely left even an indent. It was just…Weird.

 

“Sorry Pomni- Like I said, he’s been…” Ragatha trailed off, looking at Jax who looked at her with a guilty expression. She gave a small smile, rubbing his head.

 

“It’s okay, bunny. You’re okay.” She reassured, smiling more as he leaned into her hand and purred softly. 

 

Pomni looked back at Jax and Ragatha, smiling softly at their interaction. “Yeah, it’s fine…” She whispered, wiping at the part that was bitten and anything that was there was already gone. “Just- A warning would be nice next time. Just- Let us know he’s bitey.” She laughed it off.

 

“You know, that’s fair.” Ragatha laughed with her, sitting back down in her seat. Jax got up from his and dropped to the floor, before jumping up into her lap. He snuggled up, rubbing his head under her hand. She smiled softly, continuing to pet him as he calmed down.

 

“So…He’s been biting?” Zooble asked, walking over and sitting down now that all the pancakes were made, everyone taking a spot at the table. Gangle took Jax’s spot, and Zooble pulled up a chair to sit next to Gangle. Kinger took the last seat on the other side of the table, his usual spot. 

 

Ragatha slowly nodded, looking down at her pretty purple rabbit. “Yeah…He’s still learning how hard to bite, but he seems to have gotten an idea.” As she spoke, Jax bit her wrist again, this time nibbling on it gently. It was more atone to the teething of a toddler, though slightly more sharper due to his teeth. She didn’t mind it, letting him get out his need to bite on her. 

 

Zooble slowly nodded, looking at Gangle for a moment before turning their attention back to Ragatha. “I mean…I wouldn’t mind him biting me? If it’s what he needs. I can’t exactly feel pain most of the time anyway. Weird gimmick with my parts.” 

 

Gangle nodded with what Zooble said, giving a small smile. “Yeah, I’m fine with it…It was honestly kind of ticklish the time he did it during the safari adventure.”

 

Ragatha smiled, glad for the support of their friends. “Thanks, guys.” She let out a sigh of relief, looking at Pomni, who looked up from her pancakes.

 

“Hm? Oh- yeah no I’m fine with it too. Even if he bites hard. I’ve had worse.” She smiled, shocking the table a bit. But no one commented about it.

 

“Caine has teethed on my hand a few times, though usually we have teethers.” He smiled a bit, reaching over and softly rubbing Jax’s head. His eyes latched onto Kinger, mentally fighting whether to attack or appreciate the headpats. He soon came to the decision of leaning into the rubs, foot thumping against Ragatha’s leg as he hit a special spot on his head.

 

“There’s the Jaxy I remember.” Kinger snickered softly, slowly taking his hand away. Jax trailed after it, not wanting it to stop. He whined softly, flopping his head against Ragatha with a huff. Kinger laughed at his reaction, shaking his head. 

 

The rest of breakfast went off without any more problems. Ragatha finished her tea while talking to everyone as they ate their breakfast, sharing stories and laughing together. After they were done eating, Kinger and Ragatha tag teamed doing the dishes- Gangle offering to watch Jax while they did so. 

 

Realistically, they didn’t have to do the dishes. Everything gets reset in the middle of the night, and most of the time they just pull things out of the fridge. But they still liked to do it as a sense of normalcy. 

 

“So- Ragatha…” Kinger suddenly spoke up, setting down the plate he was drying.

 

“Hm?” She looked up at him, putting down the sponge she was using into the water, giving him her full attention.

 

“While we were in the manor yesterday…It was the same one as before- and I went to the basement. I believe…Caine didn’t take out the little ghosts from the horror adventure...I believe I inhaled one of them and…Well…”

 

Ragatha thought about what Kinger spoke about, remembering what Pomni told her about the basement and what happened with Kinger. She slowly nodded, looking up at him and remembering the night. He did…Look strange when he looked at her. 

 

“That would make sense…” She hummed softly. “What are you thinking about doing?” She asked, looking up at him, seeing the familiar look in his eyes of determination.

 

“Comfront Caine. Maybe he’ll understand what he did, or I’ll make him understand…i’m just. Worried that I’ll clam up or forget.” Kinger sighed.

 

Ragatha nodded, understanding. “Well, I wouldn’t let that happen. I’ll go with you and turn off the lights. Then you two can have your talk…”

 

Kinger thought for a moment, before nodding. “That might just work.”

 

With that, they quickly finished up the dishes and went to hang out with everyone else for a bit, at some point everyone got bit by Jax-particularly gnawing on Kinger, who didn’t mind at all. Eventually, he curled up on Pomni’s and Gangle’s laps, purring softly as he slept peacefully. 

 

Ragatha smiled softly, slowly getting up and going over to Kinger. “Ready?”

 

“Ah!- Ready for what?” Kinger tilted his head, making Ragatha giggle softly.

 

“Ready to confront Caine?” She gently reminded. He stared at her for a moment, before nodding quickly once it clicked.

 

“Yes, let's go.” He said, getting up from the couch and walking to Caine’s office with her.

Chapter 24: Day 24 - Noncon

Summary:

Kinger and Ragatha confront Caine about everything, and quickly things esculate- and Caine gets what was coming to him.

Notes:

I wouldn't lie chat, this wasn't an easy write. But things get,,, interesting, in the end :3 - you'll have to keep reading to understand.

Day 24 - Noncon
Pair: Royalteeth
Includes: Caine, Gangle, Kinger, Ragatha, Zooble
TW: Confrontation, fight, unconsentual bondage, noncon, explaining events. - lmk if i miss smth

BTW Caine is bodily intersex :3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kinger knocked softly on the Ai’s door, waiting for him to call out before walking inside. Ragatha followed him as well, turning off the lights on her way in and closed the door.

 

Caine snapped his fingers and put on a small light to give them some sort of light to illuminate them.

 

“How can I help you?” He asked gently, eyes shifting between the two worriedly. Ragatha already had her crash out with him, which involved Kinger- And Kinger being here too…

 

“Caine, do you…Remember what happened a few weeks ago? The last time we went to the manor?” Kinger worded his sentence carefully, using his hands to articulate the severity of the question.

 

Caine went still for a moment, clearly rewinding a memory. He slowly nodded, clearing his imaginary throat. “Yes…Where everyone was enjoying the sex update and broke off into pairs…” 

 

“And do you remember what happened to Ragatha and I?” Kinger questioned him further, taking a step closer to his desk.

 

Caine again went still, deflating slightly when he came back from his rewatch of the memory. “Right…”

 

“What happened, Caine.” Kinger asked a bit more darkly.

 

Caine was silent for a long moment. “I’m…Not sure.-”

 

“Oh for the love of— He %$!#ing %$!#ed me! Assaulted me- whatever! Are you really not going to admit what happened, Caine?! This is your fault!” Ragatha suddenly exploded, walking over and slamming her hands down on the desk. 

 

“Now I wouldn’t say it’s my fault-” Caine defended himself, but he was cut off by both of the humans in the room.

 

“Not your fault?!” They spoke in unison.

 

“You forgot to take out the mind-changing ghosts! They infected me and I believed Ragatha was Queenie!” Kinger absolutely exploded. “Our relationship will never be the same after that. I would NEVER touch my daughter like that.” He growled. 

 

Caine went to defend himself again, but Ragatha cut him off. 

 

“Not to mention what happened at the farm. You program the NPCs, Caine. You made that sick %$!# bring in Evil Jax and watch! I bet you even got off to that!” Caine gave a guilty expression at that, making Ragatha’s face turn a slight green color as she felt the artificial food she ate that morning want to sneak out of her stomach. “Oh my god…” She whispered.

 

“Raggy, go…Out with the others. I’ll handle this.” Kinger gently coaxed her out the door, kissing her head gently. “Don’t come in here until I’m back out, okay?” He whispered gently to her.

 

Ragatha stared at him with a far off look, giving a small nod. “Okay…”

 

“Good.” Kinger smiled, closing the door once she walked off. He turned around, staring at Caine with a dark expression. 

 

“Not your fault, huh, Caine?” Kinger tilted his head slightly, shuffling over to him.

 

“What…Are you doing, Kinger?” Caine’s voice was soft with worry, backing up in his chair slightly as Kinger came closer.

 

“I think someone needs to know what it feels like…Is all.” Kinger’s eyes flicked over Caine’s body slowly, giving him a certain look. 

 

“I-” Caine started, but Kinger cut him off. His hands extended from his body, wrapping around the Ai’s hands, pinning him down to the chair he was sitting in. Caine struggled against the new bounds, eyes snapping up to Kinger as he walked forward.

 

“Uncomfortable yet, Caine?” Kinger smirked with his eyes, which terrified Caine.

 

“Very…” He whispered.

 

“Good.” Kinger hummed, forcing Caine’s left hand into Kinger’s left, taking his right away and opening one of the desk drawers. It was black inside, able to pull anything he thought about out of it. The king chess piece pulled out a roll of duck tape, managing to loosen a strip with one hand and quickly made short work of Caine’s hands. Taping them together basically made it impossible for Caine to snap himself or Kinger away, or really stop Kinger in any way.

 

“d-Didn’t you say you’d never touch–” Caine tried to reason with the king, Kinger always said he was like a son to him. Why has that changed now? Why would he touch him like this?

 

“I’d never touch Ragatha like that. She’s a living, breathing person. One who can’t simply just erase her memories.” Kinger said with a small growl, putting the roll of tape to the side once he was done wrapping Caine’s hands. He left the rest of him free, wanting to be able to use him however he wanted to. 

 

Caine let out a small whimper, giving a slight nod. He could…Somewhat, understand that. But it still didn’t exactly give Kinger the right to touch him or use him or force his hands together or- Oh god he’s taking off Caine’s clothes.

 

“K-Kinger please don’t–” Caine started to beg, but quickly stopped when a finger was placed on his lips. 

 

“Shush. Do you think I want to do this? This is because you deserve it, Caine.” 

 

Caine gulped, and nodded slightly. He really didn’t deserve it- Just because he didn’t understand what everything entailed or what he allowed happened or…The way he liked watching things…

 

Kinger’s movements were quick and precise. His hands unbuckled Caine’s pants and slid them down, exposing his wiggling tentacle. He couldn’t help but give an amused huff, raising his hands and undoing Caine’s suit jacket. Soon enough, the Ai’s chest was exposed. He trailed the faint scars under his nipples with a soft hum, hand sliding down and running in between his legs.

 

Caine tried to squeeze around his hand, hiding his dark secret, but Kinger pushed past it. He forced his legs apart and slid his finger along the slipper slit. Caine made a noise of somewhat pleasure, somewhat disgust. The noise was quickly followed up by a gasp as Kinger forced a finger into his hole, causing a loud whine-almost a cry at the forced entry.

 

The Ai started to babble pleas, begging for Kinger to stop and let it go. But the king was already too far gone for that, he was committed now. Caine needed to know why this was so important to them. 

 

Kinger continued to thrust his finger for a moment before pulling it out. He wiped his finger on the chair before sliding off his robe, letting it casually drop to the ground. Kinger had to force Caine’s legs open again, lining up his already hard on to the leaking cunt under the flicking tentacle. He glanced up at Caine, who watched the scene unfold between his legs. He caught Kinger’s eyes, looking at him with pleading eyes for him not to go through with this.

 

The king pushed his hips forward, pushing into the tight heap of the unused hole. He let out a moan at the feeling, while Caine cried out in pain. He struggled at his binds, trying to move his fingers to snap himself away from the pain, but he was bound too tightly. 

 

Kinger’s movements were slow at first, letting Caine get used to his size and the sudden use of his unused hole. But he didn’t wait very long, gripping Caine’s hips and his movements quickened.

 

Caine cried out, choking on invisible spit and coughing. He looked at Kinger with pain and hurt showing in his eyes, but he was met with no remorse and hatred looking back at him. Under it all, he noticed a bit of lust hiding in his eyes. He could latch onto that- That Kinger was doing this because he wanted his body…

 

He thinks.

 

Kinger let out soft moans as he fucked into the Ai, fingers digging into his side in a tight grip. If Kinger was honest, he hadn’t fucked anyone since being in the circus. That meant a lot of build up to this point. A lot of need…25 years of nothing. He didn’t count what happened with Ragatha, as that was…Something, but it wasn’t “him”. 

 

The king looked down at Caine, a smirk forming at the sight of him crying and begging for things to be over. Of course, it wouldn’t be over just because he begged. Ragatha begged for Kinger not to do it. Jax didn’t consent to being watched.

 

Hell, Kinger didn’t consent to what happened in the manor. What he was forced to do. His body and mind was just a puppet for that weird Ai Caine made.

 

And now he was finally having his moment against Caine, getting him back for the hurt that went through the circus. And god was it nice to be able to do this. 

 

Kinger held on as long as he could, which in the end wasn’t very long. It didn’t take much time before his hips were stuttering and he was slamming deep inside, releasing deep inside the artificial womb Caine had. The two let out a shared moan at the release, Caine’s tentacle releasing over his stomach. 

 

Caine whined softly, watching with blurry eyes as Kinger pulled out and took a few steps back, looking at his work. He listened to him purr, reach down and cover himself up with his robe. He reached over and ripped one side of the tape, allowing Caine to move his hands. He watched him walk away, letting out a small whimper.

 

“No…Help?” That was the best he could think at the moment, not being able to think of the proper word for what he wanted.

 

Kinger laughed at him. Laughed- at his request. 

 

“Help? Help after what we went through? Jax only got comfort because Ragatha found him. But none of us will want to comfort you after what happened.” Kinger whirled around to stare at him, a huff coming out. He shook his head, turning around and storming out of the office and back into the bright light of the circus. 

 

All Kinger’s anger vanished as he walked out into the light. He smiled softly, walking over to the commons and found just Gangle and Zooble together. He tilted his head a bit, sitting down on the couch just by Gangle’s feet.

 

Gangle glanced up at Kinger from her sketch book, giving a small wave and adjusting her feet a bit before going back to doodling. 

 

Zooble looked up at the same time, a small smile showing through their eyes. “The other three went to have a moment. Jax finally broke out of pet regression and switched to subspace, he wasn’t listening to Ragatha so Pomni went to help her.” They shrugged a bit, looking back down at Gangle’s drawing. 

 

“Girl-” They said in a soft judgemental tone, causing Gangle to snort. 

 

“Hear me out!! He so would-”

 

“I-...Yeah no you’re right.” Zooble chuckled softly, glancing up at Kinger and then back at the drawing. 

 

Kinger noticed the look up at him and tilted his head a bit, glancing at them. 

 

Gangle saw his eyes moving, and glanced behind her at Zooble. Zooble shrugged, basically saying it was her decision. After a moment, Gangle pushed herself up and crawled over to Kinger, showing him her drawing.

 

Kinger blushed at the drawing. It was a sketch of him and Caine, going at it…Kinger took a second, stuttering a bit as he spoke. “Uh- Well…He has a tentacle, and a…Vagina…And top surgery scars…”

 

Gangle and Zooble stared at him like he just told them that their super straight friend was gay. Zooble shuffled closer, cuddling up to Kinger slightly. 

 

“Okay, you need to spill. EVERYTHING.” Zooble demanded immediately, so much glee in their voice as they spoke to Kinger.

 

Gangle nodded quickly, putting her sketch book next to her. She was pulled close as well, both staring at him like he was about to tell them a great story. 

 

“Well, I can’t tell everything…You’ll have to ask Ragatha about why, but…” Kinger went on to explain what had happened just a few hours before, everything that he could explain without exactly telling them Ragatha’s full trauma. He explained how Caine fucked up, about his peeping tendencies, everything. Needless to say, both of their jaws were dropped by the time he finished. 

Notes:

how we feeling chat? wanna kill me yet? :3

Chapter 25: Day 25 - Double Penetration

Summary:

We see what Jax, Pomni and Ragatha got up to while Kinger was busy with Caine...

Notes:

yeeee

Day 25 - Double Penetration
Pair: FunnyBunnyDoll
Includes: Jax, Pomni and Ragatha
TW: Subspace, being a brat, dog dildo, knotting, fake cum, double penetration, real knotting, real creampie - lmk if i missed anything

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Ragatha came back, Jax was awake and whining for her. When his eyes caught her, he was scrambling out of Gangle’s lap and immediately on her, rubbing up against her whining. She giggled softly, rubbing his head softly. 

 

“You back with me, bunny?” She hummed softly, rubbing against his spot that Kinger found earlier.

 

Jax gave a small whine, leaning into the scratching, his foot thumping against the floor.

 

“He hasn’t spoken, but he’s better. Less bunny-like, and less bitey.” Pomni walked up to them, a small giggle leaving her lips at Jax’s state.

 

“Hmmm…” Ragatha hummed softly, looking at Jax. “Subspace?” She asked gently.

 

He quickly nodded, eyes blown and snuggling up to her. 

 

“Thought so.” Pomni giggled more. “You really have him wrapped around your finger, huh?”

 

Jax looked at her and growled, immediately pulling away and crossing his arms with a pout.

 

“Awh, don’t be a brat now bunny.” Ragatha took a step towards him, but he took a step away from her. 

 

“Jax.” She gave a warning growl.

 

Still, Jax didn’t budge.

 

“Jax~” Pomni decided to test her luck, and immediately Jax was at her side, looking at her like she was his world.

 

The three of them knew that wasn’t true. Jax has spoken about the sex he and Pomni had, Jax was firmly a mommy’s boy. But for the bit, he’d pretend to listen to Pomni.

 

“Awh, good boy. Why don’t we go upstairs~” She purred, rubbing his head softly.

 

Jax was quick to nod, immediately scampering up the stairs. 

 

“My room, Jax!” Ragatha called after him, listening to him whine softly but by the sounds of it he listened.

 

She looked at Pomni with a small smile, giggling. “You want to join us?” 

 

Pomni blinked a few times, not actually expecting to be included in their fun. “a-Are, you sure? You know how Jax felt-” 

 

“Jax is being a brat today.” Ragatha laughed. “He can use a good punishment, plus I haven’t had a moment with you~” She purred.

 

Pomni gulped a bit, a light blush pouring onto her face. She nodded quickly with a smile, letting her hand get caught by Ragatha and pulled along to her room. 

 


 

Jax was already sitting on the bed, stripped and waiting for them. He looked up from staring at the floor when he heard them enter, front paws immediately kneading at the bed in excitement.

 

Ragatha smirked, closing her door behind her. “Poms, go ahead and get undressed and sit at the head of the bed.” She instructed, walking over to her chest and ruffling through it for a moment.

 

Pomni nodded, slipping out of her jester uniform. She looked up when she heard Ragatha inhale, looking up. 

 

“You- nothing underneath?- A thong?” The doll’s face was red, covering her mouth. Though her eyes told that she was into it.

 

“Nothing really to contain, plus I’m more used to these.” The jester shrugged, slipping off the thong with ease. “I was a part time stripper in the real world too. The accountant job was just a cover up.”

 

Ragatha’s jaw dropped, eyes searching over her. “God you’re hot…” she muttered, covering her mouth again once she realized she spoke aloud.

 

Pomni smirked, walking over to the doll and pulled her down slightly, connecting their lips for a moment. “You’re not too bad yourself, Doll~” She purred.

 

Ragatha blushed more, giving a small whine in embarrassment. “Oh don’t start-” She muttered, looking away.

 

“What? It’s true don’t you know~” Pomni continued, sliding her hand down and softly grabbed Ragatha’s. “Are you ready?” She decided to change the subject going by her face.

 

“y-Yeah, go sit.” She smiled, voice stuttering slightly. She watched Pomni nod, walking over to the bed and sitting where she instructed. She reached back into the chest, pulling out the strap on the had used the other night. 

 

“Do you want tentacle or knot?” She asked her sub, holding up the two options. Jax looked at them both, eyes becoming fixated on the knot one, which gave her her answer. She smiled softly, putting the other one back and grabbed out the additional tools for the one selected. Once she was done, she closed the trunk and went to the night stand to grab her thing of lube. 

 

“Alright, Bunny. We’re going to start with your punishment.” She hummed, setting down her supplies and grabbed the bundle of rope she had pulled out. Ragatha softly hushed the bunny as he whined about being punished, guiding him down onto his stomach and pulled his arms back, tying his wrists together. 

 

“Don’t worry, it’s not too bad. You just can’t touch either of us, and you’re going to eat Pomni out while I fuck you~” She smirked, rubbing his back by his tail gently. She listened to him whine, but watched as his tail wagged excitedly. She couldn’t help but giggle softly. 

 

“Such a good bunny~” She hummed, leading him up to Pomni who readjusted her sitting after hearing what Ragatha had said. She was propped up slightly with pillows, legs spread and awaiting Jax. She let Pomni take care of him, getting undressed before putting on the strap and attaching the dildo. She filled the syringe she pulled out and attached it to the tube that was attached to the dildo. It was a swelling, cummable dildo. She was definitely going to have to get one if she ever got out of here in real life.

 

She heard Pomni let out a small moan, making her look up. Ragatha smirked at the sight, Jax already licking her like the good bunny he was. She was quick to finish up her prep, coating the dildo in lube. The doll lined up afterwards, sliding in slowly and allowing him to get used to the feeling. 

 

Jax made a small whine as she slid inside him, but pushed back against the dildo. He was pushed back forward, forcing his mouth deeper inside Pomni. He let out a small whine but continued without much more protest, tongue slipping inside finally.

 

“f-%$!#, good bunny~” Pomni praised, squeezing her thighs on his head slightly before quickly pushing them down. 

 

Ragatha hummed, watching him for a moment before slowly thrusting her hips. She was nice at first, sliding in and out rather slowly before starting to pick up pace. Pomni’s moans got louder as she started to fuck him, making her smirk a bit.

 

She forced her hips forward harder, causing Pomni’s moans to pick up more. She kept up what she was doing, at some point getting faster and getting into a rhythm within Jax.

 

“Such a good bunny~” She leaned down and praised, kissing him at the base of his ear. “Make sure Pomni is nice and taken care of, okay? And I’ll give you a reward~” She purred.

 

Jax moaned at the thought, immediately quickening his movements.

 

Ragatha snickered softly, going back to thrusting her hips. She waited a bit, watching Pomni’s face before she spoke. “How’s he doing, do I need to go faster?” She smirked a bit.

 

“h-He actually does better when you %$!# him harder– OH %$!#! Ragathaaa!~” Pomni yelled out as she started to fuck Jax harder, making him bury further into her and get into places that haven’t been explored before. Her legs shook as she gripped the bed below her, climaxing already all over Jax’s face.

 

“Good girl, Pomni~” Ragatha purred, pushing a few more times before swelling the knot inside of Jax, pushing the syringe which released a cum-like liquid into Jax.

 

Jax whined softly, pulling off of the knot once it was deflated enough for him too. He moved away from both of them and started to rub up against the bed, flipping himself over a few times. 

 

Jax must have been given cat tendencies in his coding, because Ragatha had only ever seen such behavior happen with barn cats back home. In any case, she let him do his thing while she got off the bed and grabbed some wipes, giving one to Pomni to clean herself up before cleaning up the strap on and dildo, throwing the dildo into the chest before pulling out a more normal looking one. 

 

The doll handed the strap on to Pomni, who stared at her for a moment before taking them. She understood quickly what she was planning, moving for her to take her place.

 

Jax finally crawled over to Ragatha, giving a small whine as he snuggled against her, looking up at her with blown, needy eyes. 

 

She giggled softly, kissing him softly. “Is this your apology, Jax~” She purred, rubbing his head gently. He gave a small whine in return, a small nod added.

 

“Good boy, then.” She purred, running her hand down his side to his cock, rubbing it gently. “Why don’t you help Mistress make Mommy feel good, then?” She smirked.

 

Jax was quick to be a good boy, sliding underneath his mommy and awaited to be told what to do. He watched Pomni crawl over with the strap on now, a small moan slipping out at the thought of what was going to happen.

Pomni grabbed the discarded lube from earlier, taking it into her own hands to prepare Ragatha for what she assumed anal. Ragatha didn’t stop her, so she continued her actions. She’s done this once or twice, mainly when men wouldn’t wear condoms, sometimes just because that’s what they wanted. Who was she to judge, she was getting paid and the sex was something. Made good stories when shit went bad.

 

She was careful with her movements, sliding a single finger in at first. She guided Ragatha through the feeling, hushing her and coaxing her gently. Eventually she added another finger and started to thrust them, leaning up and kissing her softly to distract her from the slight pain and displeasure. She scissored and stretched the woman underneath her, knowing exactly what to do to stretch her out properly. 

 

Pomni soon slipped in a third finger, making sure she was good before sliding all three out of her. She smirked at the gasping woman under her, god she was hot. 

 

The jester poured a generous amount onto Jax’s cock, a small snicker coming out when his hips jumped up from the sudden cold liquid-like thing. She rubbed it over him before guiding him into Ragatha’s gaping hole. The pair let out a moan unlike anything they’ve done the whole night, only making Pomni feel better about intruding on their private time.

 

Once she was sure that they were both comfortable, Pomni lined up and slid into Ragatha, a small moan coming out at the feeling of the strap on riding against her clit slightly. Her moan was drowned out by Ragatha’s moan at being filled twice, head leaned back against Jax’s shoulder and her legs shook already. 

 

The two inside waited a moment before mutually slipping out of the doll, immediately ramming back inside. It provided a choir of moans, and quickly they started to move in time with each other. One would slide in while the other slid out, making a rhythm of it. At some points they’d thrust in together, causing gorgeous moans to be produced from Ragatha.

 

Due to all the stimulation, it didn’t take Ragatha to cry out as she came over the dildo inside her. The force of the climax and tightening of her body caused Jax to let out a loud moan as he knotted and released inside, becoming limp under Ragatha. 

 

Pomni slowly pulled away and took off the strap on, making quick work of her second orgasm herself. She let out a cry as she shook violently, cumming around her fingers. 

 

“%$!#- Oh %$!#...” She muttered under her breath, panting heavily. She slowly pulled her hand away and looked over to Ragatha, giving her a small smile as she saw her watching her.

 

“That’ll be $20, love~” She smirked, pushing herself up and crossing her legs in front of her.

 

“I-” Ragatha went to reply, but Pomni shook her head.

 

“Nah, I’m just joking.” She giggled. 

 

The jester helped her off Jax, laying her down next to him and got up from the bed, cleaning up both of them before sitting back down on the bed as instructed by Ragatha.

 

“Thank you for helping.” She smiled softly, sitting up normally now. She stretched, humming softly. “You’re really good, you know?” 

 

Pomni tilted her head a bit, giggling softly. “Sometime I’d love to give you a test drive~” She purred.

 

Ragatha blushed, giving a small giggle. “Hmm…Maybe at some point~”

 

The two looked over at Jax who whined softly, looking up at Ragatha with blurry eyes. She gave a small smile, reaching over and softly rubbed his head. “Go to sleep, Bunny. I’m not going anywhere.”

 

He gave a small nod, snuggling up to her leg and closed his eyes. It only took a few minutes before he was out, his hold loosening once he fell fully asleep.

 

“You do really well with him, Rags…” Pomni praised her softly, genuinely.

 

Ragatha looked at her, and smiled sheepishly. “Heh…Me and Ribbit would take care of him together, so I learned a lot over the years.” She rubbed Jax’s head softly, watching him relax due to her touch.

 

“Ribbit?” Pomni inquired.

 

“Old friend of ours…He was an anthropomorphic frog, he was here before Jax- thus here before me. But we all kind of…Were just friends. Clicked together. They’d play pranks, causing loud laughs together and tormenting all of us. But it was…peaceful.”

 

She took a breath before continuing.

 

“Then at some point they got into a fight. It got to Ribbit so bad he abstracted…Which caused Jax to be how he is today. But…He’s getting better, obviously. It just…Took breaking down that barrier he set up.”

 

“How did you manage that, anyway?” Pomni whispered.

 

“Oh-” Ragatha laughed softly. “Gangle spilled about his kinks, and somehow I got him to trust me. So the day before the second gun adventure we did sounding. He had a rod in his cock for the day. That seemed to have unlocked his subspace, and he’s been like this since.”

 

Pomni blinked, jaw dropped. “He- likes sounding? Wait- How did you even get a sounding rod here??- Or hell, any of the toys you used.” 

 

“Oh!” Ragatha slowly got up from the bed, ensuring Jax was okay before walking away to her chest. She motioned for Pomni to come over, it being a black void, just like the fridge in the kitchen.

 

“Just reach in, and pull anything out.” She hummed, reaching inside and pulled out a model horse, pure white with a flowing mane, small braids in it tied with small purple bows. 

 

Pomni hummed, reaching into the chest and out came a clothing hanger holding a lingerie outfit. It was a blue base thong and bra, with red lace on the cups and flourishes on the front of the thong. There were red bows in the middle of both garments, complimenting the red straps.

 

“Oh.” Was all Ragatha was able to say upon seeing the outfit.

Notes:

continuing into day 26

Chapter 26: Day 26 - Lingerie

Summary:

Pomni and Raggy have some girl time :)

Notes:

Short chapter, cus im tired and want to be caught up. No smut either, fight me.

Day 26 - Lingerie
Pair: Jesterdoll
Includes: Pomni and Ragatha
TW: None

Chapter Text

“I could use this in real life.” Pomni purred, holding the outfit up to herself and looked in Ragatha’s full length mirror. 

 

Ragatha watched her for a moment, leaning over and reaching into the chest. She pulled out a common lingerie set in her normal color, biting her lip a bit. She gulped, before turning to Pomni. “What do you think?” She asked.

 

“Oh absolutely.” Pomni said immediately, a smirk on her lips. “Though…” She walked over, reaching in and pulled out a pair of ears and fox tail. “I think you’d like these too~”

 

Ragatha stared at the items, most notably the tail that had a butt plug on it. A slight blush dusted her face, but she nodded, taking the items. “I actually like that idea…” She smiled a bit.

 

Pomni giggled. “Good! And don’t thank me either, thank Gangle.”

 

Ragatha thought back to the gun adventure, quickly remembering how they ended up in cat gear. She nodded. “I will absolutely thank her.” She giggled.

 

For the rest of the time, the pair pulled out different combo lingerie items, various colors and styles. Ragatha got plenty of ideas and even put some to the side, occasionally checking to make sure that Jax was okay when they got particularly loud.

 

Overall they had fun and really bonded over the experience, though sadly it had to come to an end at some point due to them needing sleep. Did they actually need sleep? No, but they still got tired no matter what they did.

 

Ragatha invited the jester to come cuddle with her, but Pomni refused. She preferred to call it there and go back to her room, collecting up her items. She was given a nightgown at least that she changed into, giving Ragatha a peck on the cheek before leaving her room. 

 

Ragatha smiled softly, locking her door to be safe before crawling into bed. Jax stirred a bit as she got into bed, looking up at her with half lidded eyes. He smiled a bit, snuggling up close and started to purr softly. Immediately he was back to sleep, still purring contently.

 

The rag doll smiled, watching him sleep for a few moments before her own eyes started to droop, holding him tightly as she finally let sleep take her.

Chapter 27: Day 27 - Animal Play

Summary:

Ragatha takes Jax back to her room, exposes what Pomni showed her last night...What was supposed to be a fun sex time, quickly turns into a full blown animal play time.

Notes:

As summary suggests, theres no smut this chapter. I was planning to have it where they did, but I'm so tired and I need to catch up. Trust me, it'll be worth it when y'all see what I have for friday!

Day 27 - Animal Play
Pair: Bunnydoll
Includes: Everyone
TW: Predator/Prey dynamics, acting like animals

Chapter Text

The whole next morning, Ragatha couldn’t stop thinking about the stuff Pomni pulled out. Mainly the animal items she had pulled out. It was a really cute idea, but she wasn’t entirely sure Jax would be into it.

 

Speaking of Jax, he was finally back to “normal” for once, stopping next to her with a bail of hay. “Are you going to help me or just going to keep staring off into space?” He teased her, his normal smirk on his face.

 

Ragatha blinked a few times, giving a small smile and nodded. “Yeah- Sorry. Just thinking about last night.” She explained, scooping the last of the used hay into the wheel barrow and took a few pieces of the bail, spreading them out in Sparkle’s stall. 

 

Sparkles had been acting weirdly lately, but Ragatha just chalked it up to her wanting to go for a ride. Which, honestly, Jax and her really should go explore the area of the circus. There wasn’t much to her memory, but still it would be nice to get out with the horses and ride.

 

Maybe she could convince Caine to give them an arena or do a horse adventure? That’d be fun. Her dressage skills were rusty but it would be nice to do.

 

She looked up at the sound of neighs, looking behind her and couldn’t help but giggle. “Hey Sparkles.” She hummed, finishing up laying down her hay before leaving the stall. 

 

She grabbed two carrots from the mini fridge, walking out into the pasture with the horses. Immediately, Sparkles was at her side. She giggled more, giving her one of the carrots she had. “There you go, spoiled.” 

 

The actual spoiled one ran up to her at the sight of food, bonking his head against her.

 

“Woah! Okay, jeez!” Ragatha laughed, but Sparkles didn’t seem to be happy with the forcefulness that Darkshot was giving Ragatha. She let out a warning neigh, digging at the ground.

 

Darkshot looked at her and took a few steps back. They seemed to have a conversation with small huffs, ear flicks, and a few neighs. Finally Darkshot seemed to understand what Sparkles was saying, giving a “nod” of sorts. He looked back at Ragatha, giving a very much more polite neigh for the carrot this time.

 

“Much better.” She giggled, holding the carrot out to the horse. He gently took it, eating with a few chomps. 

 

Ragatha let out a small squeak as Jax wrapped his arms around her, so enthralled with the horses that she didn’t hear him come up behind her. Her anxiety quickly died as she leaned into him, giving a small hum of content. 

 

They watched the horses walk away to graze, enjoying the fake wind and just having a moment together.

 

Ragatha noticed how their hands were placed, over top of her stomach. She blushed a bit, biting her lip a bit. She leaned her head back, looking up at Jax. “Would…You ever want to have kids?” She asked softly.

 

Jax made a sound of intrigue, before a soft “Eh” noise. “I mean, maybe? I never really liked them in real life. Always loud and annoying…But I never really had any family with kids. It was always kids who weren’t raised properly.” He spoke honestly, laying his head atop of her red curls. 

 

Ragatha could understand that, giving a small hum. “I always wanted to be a mom…Especially helping around the farm and helping animals give birth. It was just really heart warming watching a mother interact with her young. Even when they’d have complications…I still wanted- and do- to be a mother.” 

 

Jax didn’t verbally respond for a moment, just listening to her talk and softly planted a kiss on her head. 

 

“I really doubt anything will happen here,” He started, holding her tighter. “But if it does, or we get out, I wouldn’t entirely mind it.” He confessed.

 

Ragatha smiled, releasing a breath she didn’t realize she was holding. 

 

“I know that we’ll make sure that they don’t get treated like our parents, though.” He chuckled softly. “You’re not manipulative like your mother, I’m not abusive like my parents.” 

 

“Debatable…” Ragatha joked, earring a knock into her shoulder.

 

“Okay, I’m not like my father. They may get traumatized by walking in on us but at least I’m not touching them.” He rested his chin back on her head, closing his eyes.

 

Ragatha could understand that, gripping his hands tighter. “And I’m glad you’re not, Jax.” She turned her head and smiled, earning a kiss on the lips from him.

 


 

By the time the couple had walked back into the tent, the others were gathered around whispering. Pomni was the first to look up, immediately motioning them over.

 

“Good morning! What’s going on?” Ragatha greeted, tilting her head a bit. Jax walked up behind her, laying his head on her head again.

 

His eyes shifted over all of them, particularly landing on Kinger who had…a blanket on his head? Weird.

 

“Caine’s…A bit out of commission.” Pomni explained worriedly, biting her lip.

 

“What? Is he okay?” Ragatha immediately asked.

 

“He uh…- Well-” Pomni wasn’t sure how to explain it, so the blanketed Kinger explained.

 

“I gave him a piece of my mind, or. Well. Body, technically.” Kinger raised a finger, tilting his head a bit.

 

That caused Gangle to explode finally. “Kinger %$!#ed Caine!” She quickly covered her mouth, face beating as red as her clone.

 

“You…What?” Jax deadpanned, looking to the father figure.

 

“He wouldn’t listen otherwise. He needed to understand what you and Raggy went through.” Kinger explained like it was second nature, walking over to them with a little guidance. He put his hand on Ragatha’s shoulder, leading himself to kiss her head softly through the blanket.

 

“Good morning, by the way, Princess.” His voice was laced with a smile. 

 

Ragatha giggled softly, wrapping her arms around the chess piece. “Morning, dad.” She muttered so only the two near her could hear it, and she heard an amused huff from Kinger.

 

“So…Wait.” She finally spoke after pulling away, looking up at him. “That’s…Why you had me leave?”

 

Kinger gave a nod, causing the already slipping blanket to fall. He made a surprised “oh!”, looking around violently. Zooble walked over and picked up the blanket, putting it back over his head. He cleared his throat. 

 

“Yes- Well, I couldn’t have you witnessing that…” He spoke sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.

 

Ragatha smiled softly. “I appreciate it, Kinger. Both looking out for me and finally making Caine understand.” She didn’t feel as bad as she should, considering Caine was an Ai who could delete his memories if he chose to.

 

“Soooo…Does that mean no adventure?” Jax finally spoke up, snapping out of his thoughts.

 

“Pretty much.” Zooble shrugged.

 

“Sweet! I’m going to take a nap.” Jax started to walk towards the stairs.

 

Ragatha thought back to the previous night, blushing once again. She smirked, looking up. “Actually, I have an idea~” She purred, walking over to him and grabbed his hand, pulling him up the stairs.

 

“Oh no- Save me!!” He half heartedly called out the ones behind him, but none of them moved to help the poor soul.

 


 

Ragatha pushed Jax into her room with a small purr, humming softly. “I want you to strip, sit on the bed, and close your eyes~” 

 

Jax blinked at her a few times, mind fighting whether to be a brat or do as she says.

 

He opted to be good and do as she says.

 

He liked being a brat, a lot, but she had a certain look in her eye that told him she was excited about this, so he figured he should listen. Jax turned around and stripped out of his overalls and boxers, walking over to the bed and sitting down like he was instructed, eyes closed.

 

Ragatha giggled softly at him listening to her, immediately going over to her dresser and pulling out the items she had hid away. She got out of her dress and underwear, swapping into the three piece lingerie set. The bra was cute, being a similar color to her dress and made of nothing but lace for the cups. The waist part looked like a high up skirt with guards. Ragatha slid on the thong, biting her lip as she felt the fabric ride up. She doesn’t think she’s ever worn a thong, and if she did it’s been too long. She looked at herself in the mirror before letting out a hum,, walking over to the chest and pulled out see thru lace stockings. She threw them over her arm and sat down on top of the chest, putting them on.

 

Once she was done, she looked at herself for a moment. She blushed a bit when she saw herself- because god did she look hot. And usually she didn’t have a good sense of self esteem. 

 

She looked at the animal items Pomni had given her the night before, replacing her bow with the headband ears and glanced at the fox tail. The doll walked over to her usual drawer and pulled out the heavily used lube, cracking it open and putting some onto the plug. She breathed a bit, before pushing it inside of herself.

 

Ragatha bit her lip at the feeling, holding back making any noise. It felt insanely good to be full like this again, she missed the feeling after last night. Maybe she should get a butt plug from her chest later…

 

Finally, she walked a few feet away from the bed. It took a bit of getting used to with the metal plug inside her, but it didn’t take long. She let out a breath, looking at Jax.

 

“Okay, open your eyes, baby.” She instructed.

 

Jax slowly opened his eyes, widening them as he looked at her. “Woah…” He muttered softly, his pouch twitching at the sight of her.

 

Ragatha felt better at seeing his reaction, subconsciously waving her hips a bit causing the tail to move within sight. His blush deepened, becoming more noticeable, jaw dropping as he watched it swing behind her.

 

“Is…that- attached to anything or is that–”

 

“It’s a plug” Ragatha nodded, turning around and bending over a bit. She looked over her shoulder and saw Jax staring at it, making her giggle. 

 

“Now, Bunny~” She purred more darkly, turning around, still hunched over slightly.

 

Her appearance, pose and calling him bunny seemed to trigger something in him, because his eyes blew wide and he immediately scrambled back on the bed. He chittered softly, crouching down on the bed slightly.

 

Watching him run in a circle and stare at her with wide blown eyes, chittering and having the body language of a scared rabbit, cracked something in Ragatha as well.

 

Her tail and ears felt suddenly real, tail started to wag slightly behind her, ears twitching. Suddenly, she had fangs, and she could growl. She jumped onto the bed, causing a squeal to release from Jax. As she stalked closer, on all fours, he pulled away and ran to the side of her. 

 

They went in a circle a few times, Jax somehow dodging Ragatha’s attacks. She stared at him for a moment, tail swishing, finally pouncing onto him.

 

Jax squealed hard and tried to get away, wiggling underneath her and stared at her worriedly.

 

Ragatha purred softly, looking down at her finally caught prey. Her tail swished faster, leaning down slowly. 

 

“Caught you~” She growled, stealing a kiss from his lips softly. 

 

Jax gave a small whine, tail wagging underneath him. He looked up at her, survival instincts finally kicking in and he pushed her off, jumping from the bed and running around the room with her chasing him.

 

What was originally supposed to be a sexy fun time with some fake animal parts, quickly came into a fun, wholesome, prey-predator play session. Occasionally Ragatha would pounce on him and pin him down, getting some kisses or neck bites out of it before Jax scrambled away. Sometimes he’d pounce on her and nuzzle her, filling her up with his scent. She’d roll them over and giggle, before jumping off him and a few hops away.

 

They went back and forth like this for a while, just generally playing and being silly. Eventually they were both panting and tired from their playing. They walked towards each other and nuzzled up, circling around in a circle before laying down, snuggling up together like a mated pair. They purred softly together, nuzzling their faces close to each other and slowly fell asleep together in the middle of the floor of Ragatha’s room. 

Chapter 28: Day 28 - Multiple Orgasms

Summary:

Caine finally talks to Kinger, things are said and things are underlining...

Notes:

shitty ass chapter, im so fucking tired so idc enough to really care-

Day 28 - Multiple Orgasms
Pair: Royalteeth
Includes: Everyone
TW: Stockholm syndrome, accepted stockholm syndrome - i think theres more but idk man

Chapter Text

The previous day the other four spent the day with each other and having fun, playing board games, drawing, coloring, and more. It was generally a vibe together, and they each went to bed each happy with how the day went.

 

The next morning, however, Kinger was the first to awaken. The circus was still dark when he poked out of his fort, so he decided to do something he hasn’t done in a few years, make breakfast.

 

By the time the others woke up, Kinger had a whole spread of breakfast. He smiled and greeted everyone as they walked into the kitchen, kissing Ragatha on the head when she hugged him good morning.

 

Jax let out a small hum, walking over to the table and sitting next to Ragatha. He curled up in his spot, leaning against her side. A few minutes later, he was snoring softly against her shoulder. 

 

The others shared a soft chuckle at him, Ragatha giggled softly, kissing his head. She did add a bit of food on his plate before plating her own food and starting to eat. 

 

Quickly the table was filled with quiet eating, small talk and just generally a calm morning for once. 

 

No worries about Jax setting off pranks, no worrying about Caine popping in with weird things, just a generally calm, well rounded morning.

 

Once they were done eating-Jax had woken up, picked at his food, and snuggled up into Ragatha and went back to sleep-Gangle and Zooble offered to do the dishes today since Kinger cooked and Ragatha was preoccupied. 

 

Said rag doll scooped Jax up and walked out to the commons, curling up in the corner of the couch and softly petting Jax’s head. She smiled at the soft purrs he released, settling into the couch and watched as Kinger and Pomni joined her. 

 

“He’s been doing a lot better with you, Princess.” Kinger commented, sitting in one of the arm chairs. 

 

The circus was still dimly lit, clearly Caine hadn’t adjusted the lights, or there was something else going on. In any case, it helped Kinger to be more down to earth with them and added a nice vibe to everywhere.

 

“Yeah…He seems- happier.” Pomni commented, smiling softly. She was on the other side of the couch, one leg on the couch and the other off, facing Ragatha.

 

“Took someone who knew his past, and put him in his place.” She giggled, mostly joking. But it did make sense in general sense, the way she knew Jax before everyone, the only one who remembered him before at least. She was also able to get him into a place no one else has been able to, which seemed to help him.

 

The two chuckled, nodding. 

 

“I’m just glad you’re both better now.” Kinger nodded, adjusting slightly and getting more comfortable in the chair.

 

They were soon joined by Gangle and Zooble, curling up together in one of the other arm chairs.

 

Quickly their conversations from earlier picked back up, small silences filled with pencil sketching and small snores. At points Jax would start twitching and making small noises, which Ragatha would just pet him and he’d calm down again. 

 

They stayed silent for a moment, about to continue their conversation when Caine appeared next to Kinger. 

 

He looked…Off.

 

His eyes didn’t have their usual gleam, his shoulders were slouched, and he was barely dressed properly. 

 

Caine looked at everyone, but once his eyes landed on Kinger, he seemed to perk up slightly. He went to say something but nothing came out, causing him to huff. He took a second to think, before finally being able to speak.

 

“Kinger, May…I talk to you for a moment, privately?” He whispered softly.

 

Kinger seemed a bit hesitant, but he finally got up and followed Caine to his office.

 


 

Caine opened the door to his office and allowed Kinger inside, closing the door behind him. He was a bit nervous, his body fidgeting. 

 

Finally, he got closer to Kinger, floated up, and fully kissed him. 

 

Kinger was surprised to say the least, not kissing back into the kiss. He waited for Caine to pull away naturally, before finally saying something.

 

“What the %$!#?” He muttered softly, staring at Caine.

 

“I’m- Sorry I just…” Caine trailed off, hugging himself and floating away from Kinger.

 

Kinger stared at him, worried about what he was thinking.

 

“Caine, what do you want?” Kinger asked, it was soft. Genuinely curious and worried.

 

“I…” Caine inhaled. “I’m in love with you, Kinger.”

 

Kinger stared at him with wide eyes, surprised. He had several questions, gulping slightly.

 

“I’m sorry- you probably hate me now–” Caine started to spiral, which Kinger had to immediately pull him away from. 

 

“No- No…I’m just…Confused.” Kinger simplified. “You’re an Ai, you have no human emotions like love- And I literally %$!#d you…” He continued, trailing off a bit.

 

“I don’t completely understand it either, but… I just…Do- And I…Forgive you.” Caine whispers softly, floating back over to Kinger.

 

The king put a hand softly on the Ai, staring at him for a moment. Something in him felt…better, holding Caine like this.

 

He pulled the man closer and kissed him deeply, it was responded with a small moan of happiness from the ringleader.

 

The kiss was quickly heated, clothes being stripped from both of them and sloppy moans slipping out in between kisses.

 

Kinger twirled them around, forcing Caine to float back until they were up against his desk. He pushed his hips in between the other’s legs, grinding up against his slicked cunt.

 

“f-f-%$!#...” Caine cursed softly, pushing back against it and grinded against him. The two let out a shared moan, panting softly afterwards. 

 

Caine kept grinding against Kinger's cock, helping it to stiffen up. He kept grinding against it plenty after, chasing his high. It didn’t take long either, pushing his hips against him again and cumming against Kinger’s hips.

 

The king couldn’t help purr softly, pulling Caine back slightly. He pulled up his hips and rested them against his chest, licking up Caine’s mess.

 

Caine let out a small moan, cunt pulsing in need for more. 

 

Slowly, Kinger brought Caine back down. He lined up his cock, sliding it into his cunt with ease.

 

The two continued to moan together as the pace was set into a quick motion. Kinger’s hips moved quickly into his cunt, burying deeply and pulling out in easy motions. 

 

Caine seemed to be extra sensitive, as his cock poured out a white liquid after a few thrusts. He moaned loudly, calling out for Kinger subconsciously.

 

“Oh, Daddy!~” he whined, arching his back.

 

Kinger chuckled softly, running a hand over his chest and stomach, bringing up the cum and licking it off. “Such a good boy for me~” He hummed.

 

He started up his thrusts again, slow at first before speeding up a good bit. He whined himself, the feeling just as good as it was the other day he did this. Maybe Caine was just…Good.

 

“Oh %$!#, daddy…” Caine whined softly, propped up slightly and watched as Kinger slid in and out of him, occasionally a belly bulge showing through. It made him moan at the sight, cunt getting more wet as he watched.

 

Their climaxes quickly built up again, and soon they came together. 

 

“Daddy!” “Oh, Baby!” They shouted in unison.

 

Kinger slowly pulled out, watching the white liquid slowly drip from Caine’s cunt. It made him purr softly, watching more and more of it drip out. He looked up at Caine’s face, getting closer and saw that he was just blissed out. It made him chuckle, leaning up and softly kissing his chin. 

 

“Can you put yourself in your onesie, baby?” Kinger asked softly, and Caine nodded. Within a snap, he was cleaned up and in his bee onesie. He readjusted and floated above the desk, watching Kinger put on his robe. Once the king was done, he reached up and softly cradled the Ai, walking out of the office and went to his pillow fort.

 

He slid inside, laying down with him and covered them with a blanket before both of them falling asleep within seconds.

Chapter 29: Day 29 - Body Worship

Summary:

After Kinger left with Caine, the group got a bit awkward with waiting and worrying about them both. Zooble particularly got stuck in their head, and didn't realize they were staring until Gangle pulled them out of it.

Notes:

This doesn't really have a proper ending, I wasn't sure how to end it so I just kinda. Stopped.

But anyway enjoy -Zooble

Day 29 - Body Worship
Pair: Abstragedy
Includes: Everyone but Caine and Kinger
TW: Internal spiral, body dysmorphia, gay - probably forgetting shit so lmk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Kinger left with Caine, everyone was left to themselves. They kept talking for the most part, but generally conversation died in worry of how things were going with the two who walked away. 

 

Being left alone with their own thoughts, Zooble’s mind started to spiral as they looked at the parts they chose today. They sighed softly, suddenly not feeling right about their choices. The wheel leg was weird to walk on and often they felt like they were going to slip when it rolled weirdly, the claw arm was worrisome because if they had to do something against Caine it wouldn’t probably be very much help…And over all the mixed matched parts were just. Weird.

 

They must have been staring at their arm for too long, because they snapped back to “reality” when Gangle laid her ribbon hand on it.

 

“You doing okay, Zooble?” She whispered softly, looking up at her with worry.

 

Zooble wanted to respond that they were fine, that nothing was bothering them, but they could tell that Gangle wouldn’t believe their lie. When they didn’t respond, Gangle got up from her spot and grabbed their hand. Not sure what to do, they followed Gangle up to their room.

 

“Gangle, what are you doing?” They finally asked, twisting the handle to their room and pushed open the door for the ribbon character.

 

“Making you feel better!” Gangle said like it was second nature, grabbing their hand and pulling them inside. She forced them to sit on their bed, closing the door.

 

She let out a soft hum as she looked over to Zooble, looking them up and down. Zooble could tell that there were several thoughts going through her head, and honestly they were a bit worried.

 

Finally, Gangle spoke. “Is it your body dysmorphia?" 

 

Zooble shrunk in on themself with the question, bringing their arms up and hugging themself. They stared off to the side at the ground, not daring to look up at their crush at that moment. 

 

“Oh Zooble…” Gange whispered softly, walking over and sat down next to them, placing a hand on their back.

 

“I don’t- Didn’t- mean to bring down the mood…” Zooble apologized, though they weren’t completely sure why they were apologizing. 

 

“That’s why I brought you up here!” Gangle smiled softly. “So you can talk it out without worrying the others.”

 

Zooble finally looked at her, smiling slightly through their eyes. “Thanks, Gangle…” 

 

“Any time!” She beamed. “Now, let’s get you feeling better.” 

 

She stood up and went over to their chest, pulling out a collection of parts. Some she took apart and put together different ones herself, finally walking back over with a pile of limbs.

 

“Alright- is it okay if I replace them?” Gangle asked them for consent, which Zooble honestly wasn’t expecting. They slowly nodded, relaxing themself and allowing Gangle to adjust their limbs like they were a doll to dress up.

 

When they felt their limbs stop being touched, they slowly opened their eyes. They looked at themself in one of the several mirrors in their room, giving a soft hum. 

 

“No?” Gangle asked, seeing how they looked.

 

“I- I don’t know…” Zooble trailed off with a sigh.

 

“That’s okay! I have two more combos I wanna try!” Gangle smiled, and quickly was to swap out the parts again.

 

Again, it didn’t help Zooble very much. If anything, they just felt tired. They wanted to not worry about parts anymore. Hell, not to worry about their appearance at all.

 

Gangle tried her last combo of limbs, which did make Zooble feel a bit better. But still, not enough.

 

Gangle couldn’t help but huff, looking them over. Finally, it dawned on her. 

 

“It’s not really the limbs, is it?” She asked softly, sitting back down.

 

Zooble inhaled, tears rushing to their eyes and started to pour. They pulled up their legs and curled up tightly, shaking their head. 

 

“I just- hate this whole thing.” They whispered, a small choke coming up. “Nothing feels right, everything is just wrong-”

 

“I can’t even kiss anyone because I don’t even have a mouth! It’s so %$!#ing weird!” They exclaimed, throwing up their head and hands, staring forward at the wall.

 

Zooble felt her eyes on them, but they couldn’t bring themself to look at her while they were breaking down about their body.

 

But, Gangle had other plans, unfortunately for Zooble.

 

She forced them to look at her, a small line of blush on their mask. Gangle pulled them closer, and immediately felt her porcelain mouth against where their own lips would be. 

 

Zooble was surprised, to say the least, but they leaned into it. They tilted their head a bit, laying their hand on her ribbon hand that held their cheek. 

 

The kiss was soft, passionate, and slightly spicy. They went at it for a few moments before finally pulling away, panting together. 

 

“%$!#...” Zooble muttered under their breath, looking at Gangle with half lidded eyes. 

 

Gangle smiled softly, still holding their face gently. “I like you Zooble, really like you…Just the way you are, too. I like seeing all the different parts you make and…A lot of stuff-” She giggled nervously, suddenly clamming up and looking away.

 

The compliments, and confession, made Zooble blush. They carefully reached over, this time being the one to force the other to look at them. “I like you too, Gangle…” They whispered softly. 

 

“I like what you draw, the way you get so focused on it and happy. You’re so quick to help others and accept them for who they are- You handled Jax the last few days better than any of us next to Ragatha…” Zooble praised, smiling with their eyes.

 

Gangle blushed more as the other complimented her, giggling nervously and pulled away from them, covering their face with their ribbons.

 

“Oh gosh I can’t believe we’re doing this…” She squealed, giggling wildly.

 

Zooble chuckled softly, pulling Gangle close. “Thank you, by the way…That…Really helped me.”

 

Gangle squeaked softly at the sudden hug, her ribbons quickly wrapping around Zooble after a moment. “Well, you help me all the time…” She hummed softly.

 

The abstract character huffed softly, pulling away gently to look at her. They stared at each other in the eyes for a moment, before Zooble cleared their throat.

 

“So…Uh- Do you, maybe…”

 

“I’d love that.” Gangle smiled, leaning up and softly kissed their cheek.

 

Zooble blushed, getting all giddy and picked up Gangle, twirling her around with them. 

 

“Ah! Zooble!!” Gangle squealed, laughing hard.

 

“Best decision ever!!” Zooble laughed, stopping their spins and stared up at Gangle. They were genuinely happy for once in this hell hole, finally having confessed to Gangle about their feelings. They pulled her face down and pulled them into a kiss again, short and sweet.

Notes:

FUCK YEAH ABSTAGEDY IS FIC-CANON BITCHESSSS

Notes:

I officially have a discord server for my ao3 readers! Feel free to join if you'd like! Everyone is welcome, not just TADC fans. The only requirement is that you 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝟏𝟖+. I will not be lenant on that rule, at all.

The discord server is also system friendly, with PK! We also have roleplay ability, complete with threads and tupper. We also have seperate sections for NSFW and Venting. Though they may get slipped into regular conversation! Just be for warned.

Sound good? Well come join us at Sakura Blossom's Reading Tree! https://discord.gg/jugzTxHT9p

Series this work belongs to: